事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権

BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search

肩書を与える: To the Lighthouse
Author: Virginia Woolf
eBook No.: 0100101h.html
Language: English
Date first 地位，任命するd: Oct 2001
Most 最近の update: Sept 2008

見解（をとる） our licence and header

*

Read our other ebooks by Virginia Woolf

To the Lighthouse

by

Virginia Woolf

Contents

The Window

1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
8.
9.
10.
11.
12.
13.
14.
15.
16.
17.
18.
19.

Time Passes

1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
8.
9.
10.

The Lighthouse

1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
8.
9.
10.
11.
12.
13.
14.

THE WINDOW

1

"Yes, of course, if it's 罰金 tomorrow," said Mrs. Ramsay. "But you'll have to be up with the lark," she 追加するd.

To her son these words 伝えるd an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の joy, as if it were settled, the 探検隊／遠征隊 were bound to take place, and the wonder to which he had looked 今後, for years and years it seemed, was, after a night's 不明瞭 and a day's sail, within touch. Since he belonged, even at the age of six, to that 広大な／多数の／重要な 一族／派閥 which cannot keep this feeling separate from that, but must let 未来 prospects, with their joys and 悲しみs, cloud what is 現実に at 手渡す, since to such people even in earliest childhood any turn in the wheel of sensation has the 力／強力にする to crystallise and transfix the moment upon which its gloom or radiance 残り／休憩（する）s, James Ramsay, sitting on the 床に打ち倒す cutting out pictures from the illustrated 目録 of the Army and 海軍 蓄える／店s, endowed the picture of a refrigerator, as his mother spoke, with heavenly bliss. It was fringed with joy. The wheelbarrow, the lawnmower, the sound of poplar trees, leaves whitening before rain, rooks cawing, brooms knocking, dresses rustling—all these were so coloured and distinguished in his mind that he had already his 私的な code, his secret language, though he appeared the image of stark and uncompromising severity, with his high forehead and his 猛烈な／残忍な blue 注目する，もくろむs, impeccably candid and pure, frowning わずかに at the sight of human frailty, so that his mother, watching him guide his scissors neatly 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the refrigerator, imagined him all red and ermine on the （法廷の）裁判 or directing a 厳しい and momentous 企業 in some 危機 of public 事件／事情／状勢s.

"But," said his father, stopping in 前線 of the 製図／抽選-room window, "it won't be 罰金."

Had there been an axe handy, a poker, or any 武器 that would have gashed a 穴を開ける in his father's breast and killed him, there and then, James would have 掴むd it. Such were the extremes of emotion that Mr. Ramsay excited in his children's breasts by his mere presence; standing, as now, lean as a knife, 狭くする as the blade of one, grinning sarcastically, not only with the 楽しみ of disillusioning his son and casting ridicule upon his wife, who was ten thousand times better in every way than he was (James thought), but also with some secret conceit at his own 正確 of 裁判／判断. What he said was true. It was always true. He was incapable of untruth; never tampered with a fact; never altered a disagreeable word to 控訴 the 楽しみ or convenience of any mortal 存在, least of all of his own children, who, sprung from his loins, should be aware from childhood that life is difficult; facts uncompromising; and the passage to that fabled land where our brightest hopes are 消滅させるd, our frail barks 創立者 in 不明瞭 (here Mr. Ramsay would straighten his 支援する and 狭くする his little blue 注目する，もくろむs upon the horizon), one that needs, above all, courage, truth, and the 力／強力にする to 耐える.

"But it may be 罰金—I 推定する／予想する it will be 罰金," said Mrs. Ramsay, making some little 新たな展開 of the 赤みを帯びた brown 在庫／株ing she was knitting, impatiently. If she finished it tonight, if they did go to the Lighthouse after all, it was to be given to the Lighthouse keeper for his little boy, who was 脅すd with a tuberculous hip; together with a pile of old magazines, and some タバコ, indeed, whatever she could find lying about, not really 手配中の，お尋ね者, but only littering the room, to give those poor fellows, who must be bored to death sitting all day with nothing to do but polish the lamp and 削減する the wick and rake about on their 捨てる of garden, something to amuse them. For how would you like to be shut up for a whole month at a time, and かもしれない more in 嵐の 天候, upon a 激しく揺する the size of a tennis lawn? she would ask; and to have no letters or newspapers, and to see nobody; if you were married, not to see your wife, not to know how your children were,—if they were ill, if they had fallen 負かす／撃墜する and broken their 脚s or 武器; to see the same dreary waves breaking week after week, and then a dreadful 嵐／襲撃する coming, and the windows covered with spray, and birds dashed against the lamp, and the whole place 激しく揺するing, and not be able to put your nose out of doors for 恐れる of 存在 swept into the sea? How would you like that? she asked, 演説（する）／住所ing herself 特に to her daughters. So she 追加するd, rather 異なって, one must take them whatever 慰安s one can.

"It's 予定 west," said the atheist Tansley, 持つ／拘留するing his bony fingers spread so that the 勝利，勝つd blew through them, for he was 株ing Mr. Ramsay's evening walk up and 負かす／撃墜する, up and 負かす／撃墜する the terrace. That is to say, the 勝利，勝つd blew from the worst possible direction for 上陸 at the Lighthouse. Yes, he did say disagreeable things, Mrs. Ramsay 認める; it was 嫌悪すべき of him to rub this in, and make James still more disappointed; but at the same time, she would not let them laugh at him. "The atheist," they called him; "the little atheist." Rose mocked him; Prue mocked him; Andrew, Jasper, Roger mocked him; even old Badger without a tooth in his 長，率いる had bit him, for 存在 (as Nancy put it) the hundred and tenth young man to chase them all the way up to the Hebrides when it was ever so much nicer to be alone.

"Nonsense," said Mrs. Ramsay, with 広大な／多数の／重要な severity. Apart from the habit of exaggeration which they had from her, and from the 関わりあい／含蓄 (which was true) that she asked too many people to stay, and had to 宿泊する some in the town, she could not 耐える incivility to her guests, to young men in particular, who were poor as churchmice, "exceptionally able," her husband said, his 広大な／多数の／重要な admirers, and come there for a holiday. Indeed, she had the whole of the other sex under her 保護; for 推論する／理由s she could not explain, for their chivalry and valour, for the fact that they 交渉するd 条約s, 支配するd India, controlled 財政／金融; finally for an 態度 に向かって herself which no woman could fail to feel or to find agreeable, something trustful, childlike, reverential; which an old woman could take from a young man without loss of dignity, and woe betide the girl—pray Heaven it was 非，不，無 of her daughters!—who did not feel the 価値（がある） of it, and all that it 暗示するd, to the 骨髄 of her bones!

She turned with severity upon Nancy. He had not chased them, she said. He had been asked.

They must find a way out of it all. There might be some simpler way, some いっそう少なく laborious way, she sighed. When she looked in the glass and saw her hair grey, her cheek sunk, at fifty, she thought, かもしれない she might have managed things better—her husband; money; his 調書をとる／予約するs. But for her own part she would never for a 選び出す／独身 second 悔いる her 決定／判定勝ち（する）, 避ける difficulties, or 中傷する over 義務s. She was now formidable to behold, and it was only in silence, looking up from their plates, after she had spoken so 厳しく about Charles Tansley, that her daughters, Prue, Nancy, Rose—could sport with infidel ideas which they had brewed for themselves of a life different from hers; in Paris, perhaps; a wilder life; not always taking care of some man or other; for there was in all their minds a mute 尋問 of deference and chivalry, of the Bank of England and the Indian Empire, of （犯罪の）一味d fingers and lace, though to them all there was something in this of the essence of beauty, which called out the manliness in their girlish hearts, and made them, as they sat at （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する beneath their mother's 注目する，もくろむs, honour her strange severity, her extreme 儀礼, like a queen's raising from the mud to wash a beggar's dirty foot, when she admonished them so very 厳しく about that wretched atheist who had chased them—or, speaking 正確に, been 招待するd to stay with them—in the 小島 of Skye.

"There'll be no 上陸 at the Lighthouse tomorrow," said Charles Tansley, clapping his 手渡すs together as he stood at the window with her husband. Surely, he had said enough. She wished they would both leave her and James alone and go on talking. She looked at him. He was such a 哀れな 見本／標本, the children said, all humps and hollows. He couldn't play cricket; he poked; he shuffled. He was a sarcastic brute, Andrew said. They knew what he liked best—to be for ever walking up and 負かす／撃墜する, up and 負かす／撃墜する, with Mr. Ramsay, and 説 who had won this, who had won that, who was a "first 率 man" at Latin 詩（を作る）s, who was "brilliant but I think fundamentally unsound," who was undoubtedly the "ablest fellow in Balliol," who had buried his light 一時的に at Bristol or Bedford, but was bound to be heard of later when his Prolegomena, of which Mr. Tansley had the first pages in proof with him if Mr. Ramsay would like to see them, to some 支店 of mathematics or philosophy saw the light of day. That was what they talked about.

She could not help laughing herself いつかs. She said, the other day, something about "waves mountains high." Yes, said Charles Tansley, it was a little rough. "Aren't you drenched to the 肌?" she had said. "Damp, not wet through," said Mr. Tansley, pinching his sleeve, feeling his socks.

But it was not that they minded, the children said. It was not his 直面する; it was not his manners. It was him—his point of 見解（をとる）. When they talked about something 利益／興味ing, people, music, history, anything, even said it was a 罰金 evening so why not sit out of doors, then what they complained of about Charles Tansley was that until he had turned the whole thing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and made it somehow 反映する himself and disparage them—he was not 満足させるd. And he would go to picture galleries they said, and he would ask one, did one like his tie? God knows, said Rose, one did not.

Disappearing as stealthily as stags from the dinner-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する 直接／まっすぐに the meal was over, the eight sons and daughters of Mr. and Mrs. Ramsay sought their bedrooms, their fastness in a house where there was no other privacy to 審議 anything, everything; Tansley's tie; the passing of the 改革（する） 法案; sea birds and バタフライs; people; while the sun 注ぐd into those attics, which a plank alone separated from each other so that every footstep could be plainly heard and the スイスの girl sobbing for her father who was dying of 癌 in a valley of the Grisons, and lit up bats, flannels, straw hats, 署名／調印する-マリファナs, paint-マリファナs, beetles, and the skulls of small birds, while it drew from the long frilled （土地などの）細長い一片s of 海草 pinned to the 塀で囲む a smell of salt and 少しのd, which was in the towels too, gritty with sand from bathing.

争い, 分割s, difference of opinion, prejudices 新たな展開d into the very fibre of 存在, oh, that they should begin so 早期に, Mrs. Ramsay 嘆き悲しむd. They were so 批判的な, her children. They talked such nonsense. She went from the dining-room, 持つ／拘留するing James by the 手渡す, since he would not go with the others. It seemed to her such nonsense—inventing differences, when people, heaven knows, were different enough without that. The real differences, she thought, standing by the 製図／抽選-room window, are enough, やめる enough. She had in mind at the moment, rich and poor, high and low; the 広大な／多数の／重要な in birth receiving from her, half grudging, some 尊敬（する）・点, for had she not in her veins the 血 of that very noble, if わずかに mythical, Italian house, whose daughters, scattered about English 製図／抽選-rooms in the nineteenth century, had lisped so charmingly, had 嵐／襲撃するd so wildly, and all her wit and her 耐えるing and her temper （機の）カム from them, and not from the 不振の English, or the 冷淡な Scotch; but more profoundly, she ruminated the other problem, of rich and poor, and the things she saw with her own 注目する，もくろむs, 週刊誌, daily, here or in London, when she visited this 未亡人, or that struggling wife in person with a 捕らえる、獲得する on her arm, and a 公式文書，認める-調書をとる／予約する and pencil with which she wrote 負かす／撃墜する in columns carefully 支配するd for the 目的 給料 and spendings, 雇用 and 失業, in the hope that thus she would 中止する to be a 私的な woman whose charity was half a sop to her own indignation, half a 救済 to her own curiosity, and become what with her untrained mind she 大いに admired, an 捜査官／調査官, elucidating the social problem.

Insoluble questions they were, it seemed to her, standing there, 持つ／拘留するing James by the 手渡す. He had followed her into the 製図／抽選-room, that young man they laughed at; he was standing by the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, fidgeting with something, awkwardly, feeling himself out of things, as she knew without looking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. They had all gone—the children; Minta Doyle and Paul Rayley; Augustus Carmichael; her husband—they had all gone. So she turned with a sigh and said, "Would it bore you to come with me, Mr. Tansley?"

She had a dull errand in the town; she had a letter or two to 令状; she would be ten minutes perhaps; she would put on her hat. And, with her basket and her parasol, there she was again, ten minutes later, giving out a sense of 存在 ready, of 存在 equipped for a jaunt, which, however, she must interrupt for a moment, as they passed the tennis lawn, to ask Mr. Carmichael, who was basking with his yellow cat's 注目する，もくろむs ajar, so that like a cat's they seemed to 反映する the 支店s moving or the clouds passing, but to give no inkling of any inner thoughts or emotion どれでも, if he 手配中の，お尋ね者 anything.

For they were making the 広大な／多数の／重要な 探検隊／遠征隊, she said, laughing. They were going to the town. "Stamps, 令状ing-paper, タバコ?" she 示唆するd, stopping by his 味方する. But no, he 手配中の，お尋ね者 nothing. His 手渡すs clasped themselves over his capacious paunch, his 注目する，もくろむs blinked, as if he would have liked to reply kindly to these blandishments (she was seductive but a little nervous) but could not, sunk as he was in a grey-green somnolence which embraced them all, without need of words, in a 広大な and benevolent lethargy of 井戸／弁護士席-wishing; all the house; all the world; all the people in it, for he had slipped into his glass at lunch a few 減少（する）s of something, which accounted, the children thought, for the vivid streak of canary-yellow in moustache and 耐えるd that were さもなければ milk white. No, nothing, he murmured.

He should have been a 広大な／多数の／重要な philosopher, said Mrs. Ramsay, as they went 負かす／撃墜する the road to the fishing village, but he had made an unfortunate marriage. 持つ／拘留するing her 黒人／ボイコット parasol very 築く, and moving with an indescribable 空気／公表する of 期待, as if she were going to 会合，会う some one 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the corner, she told the story; an 事件／事情／状勢 at Oxford with some girl; an 早期に marriage; poverty; going to India; translating a little poetry "very beautifully, I believe," 存在 willing to teach the boys Persian or Hindustanee, but what really was the use of that?—and then lying, as they saw him, on the lawn.

It flattered him; snubbed as he had been, it soothed him that Mrs. Ramsay should tell him this. Charles Tansley 生き返らせるd. Insinuating, too, as she did the greatness of man's intellect, even in its decay, the subjection of all wives—not that she 非難するd the girl, and the marriage had been happy enough, she believed—to their husband's 労働s, she made him feel better pleased with himself than he had done yet, and he would have liked, had they taken a cab, for example, to have paid the fare. As for her little 捕らえる、獲得する, might he not carry that? No, no, she said, she always carried THAT herself. She did too. Yes, he felt that in her. He felt many things, something in particular that excited him and 乱すd him for 推論する／理由s which he could not give. He would like her to see him, gowned and hooded, walking in a 行列. A fellowship, a professorship, he felt 有能な of anything and saw himself—but what was she looking at? At a man pasting a 法案. The 広大な flapping sheet flattened itself out, and each 押す of the 小衝突 明らかにする／漏らすd fresh 脚s, hoops, horses, glistening reds and blues, beautifully smooth, until half the 塀で囲む was covered with the 宣伝 of a circus; a hundred horsemen, twenty 成し遂げるing 調印（する）s, lions, tigers...Craning 今後s, for she was short-sighted, she read it out..."will visit this town," she read. It was terribly dangerous work for a one-武装した man, she exclaimed, to stand on 最高の，を越す of a ladder like that—his left arm had been 削減（する） off in a 得るing machine two years ago.

"Let us all go!" she cried, moving on, as if all those riders and horses had filled her with childlike exultation and made her forget her pity.

"Let's go," he said, repeating her words, clicking them out, however, with a self-consciousness that made her wince. "Let us all go to the circus." No. He could not say it 権利. He could not feel it 権利. But why not? she wondered. What was wrong with him then? She liked him 温かく, at the moment. Had they not been taken, she asked, to circuses when they were children? Never, he answered, as if she asked the very thing he 手配中の，お尋ね者; had been longing all these days to say, how they did not go to circuses. It was a large family, nine brothers and sisters, and his father was a working man. "My father is a 化学者／薬剤師, Mrs. Ramsay. He keeps a shop." He himself had paid his own way since he was thirteen. Often he went without a greatcoat in winter. He could never "return 歓待" (those were his parched stiff words) at college. He had to make things last twice the time other people did; he smoked the cheapest タバコ; shag; the same the old men did in the quays. He worked hard—seven hours a day; his 支配する was now the 影響（力） of something upon somebody—they were walking on and Mrs. Ramsay did not やめる catch the meaning, only the words, here and there...dissertation...fellowship...readership...lectureship. She could not follow the ugly academic jargon, that 動揺させるd itself off so glibly, but said to herself that she saw now why going to the circus had knocked him off his perch, poor little man, and why he （機の）カム out, 即時に, with all that about his father and mother and brothers and sisters, and she would see to it that they didn't laugh at him any more; she would tell Prue about it. What he would have liked, she supposed, would have been to say how he had gone not to the circus but to Ibsen with the Ramsays. He was an awful prig—oh yes, an insufferable bore. For, though they had reached the town now and were in the main street, with carts grinding past on the cobbles, still he went on talking, about 解決／入植地s, and teaching, and working men, and helping our own class, and lectures, till she gathered that he had got 支援する entire self-信用／信任, had 回復するd from the circus, and was about (and now again she liked him 温かく) to tell her—but here, the houses 落ちるing away on both 味方するs, they （機の）カム out on the quay, and the whole bay spread before them and Mrs. Ramsay could not help exclaiming, "Oh, how beautiful!" For the 広大な／多数の／重要な plateful of blue water was before her; the hoary Lighthouse, distant, 厳格な，質素な, in the 中央; and on the 権利, as far as the 注目する，もくろむ could see, fading and 落ちるing, in soft low pleats, the green sand dunes with the wild flowing grasses on them, which always seemed to be running away into some moon country, uninhabited of men.

That was the 見解（をとる）, she said, stopping, growing greyer-注目する，もくろむd, that her husband loved.

She paused a moment. But now, she said, artists had come here. There indeed, only a few paces off, stood one of them, in パナマ hat and yellow boots, 本気で, softly, absorbedly, for all that he was watched by ten little boys, with an 空気／公表する of 深遠な contentment on his 一連の会議、交渉／完成する red 直面する gazing, and then, when he had gazed, dipping; imbuing the tip of his 小衝突 in some soft 塚 of green or pink. Since Mr. Paunceforte had been there, three years before, all the pictures were like that, she said, green and grey, with lemon-coloured sailing-boats, and pink women on the beach.

But her grandmother's friends, she said, ちらりと見ることing 慎重に as they passed, took the greatest 苦痛s; first they mixed their own colours, and then they ground them, and then they put damp cloths to keep them moist.

So Mr. Tansley supposed she meant him to see that that man's picture was skimpy, was that what one said? The colours weren't solid? Was that what one said? Under the 影響（力） of that 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の emotion which had been growing all the walk, had begun in the garden when he had 手配中の，お尋ね者 to take her 捕らえる、獲得する, had 増加するd in the town when he had 手配中の，お尋ね者 to tell her everything about himself, he was coming to see himself, and everything he had ever known gone crooked a little. It was awfully strange.

There he stood in the parlour of the poky little house where she had taken him, waiting for her, while she went upstairs a moment to see a woman. He heard her quick step above; heard her 発言する／表明する cheerful, then low; looked at the mats, tea-caddies, glass shades; waited やめる impatiently; looked 今後 熱望して to the walk home; 決定するd to carry her 捕らえる、獲得する; then heard her come out; shut a door; say they must keep the windows open and the doors shut, ask at the house for anything they 手配中の，お尋ね者 (she must be talking to a child) when, suddenly, in she （機の）カム, stood for a moment silent (as if she had been pretending up there, and for a moment let herself be now), stood やめる motionless for a moment against a picture of Queen Victoria wearing the blue 略章 of the Garter; when all at once he realised that it was this: it was this:—she was the most beautiful person he had ever seen.

With 星／主役にするs in her 注目する，もくろむs and 隠すs in her hair, with cyclamen and wild violets—what nonsense was he thinking? She was fifty at least; she had eight children. Stepping through fields of flowers and taking to her breast buds that had broken and lambs that had fallen; with the 星／主役にするs in her 注目する，もくろむs and the 勝利，勝つd in her hair—He had 持つ／拘留する of her 捕らえる、獲得する.

"Good-bye, Elsie," she said, and they walked up the street, she 持つ／拘留するing her parasol 築く and walking as if she 推定する／予想するd to 会合，会う some one 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the corner, while for the first time in his life Charles Tansley felt an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の pride; a man digging in a drain stopped digging and looked at her, let his arm 落ちる 負かす／撃墜する and looked at her; for the first time in his life Charles Tansley felt an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の pride; felt the 勝利，勝つd and the cyclamen and the violets for he was walking with a beautiful woman. He had 持つ／拘留する of her 捕らえる、獲得する.

2

"No going to the Lighthouse, James," he said, as trying in deference to Mrs. Ramsay to 軟化する his 発言する／表明する into some 外見 of geniality at least.

嫌悪すべき little man, thought Mrs. Ramsay, why go on 説 that?

3

"Perhaps you will wake up and find the sun 向こうずねing and the birds singing," she said compassionately, smoothing the little boy's hair, for her husband, with his caustic 説 that it would not be 罰金, had dashed his spirits she could see. This going to the Lighthouse was a passion of his, she saw, and then, as if her husband had not said enough, with his caustic 説 that it would not be 罰金 tomorrow, this 嫌悪すべき little man went and rubbed it in all over again.

"Perhaps it will be 罰金 tomorrow," she said, smoothing his hair.

All she could do now was to admire the refrigerator, and turn the pages of the 蓄える／店s 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） in the hope that she might come upon something like a rake, or a mowing-machine, which, with its prongs and its 扱うs, would need the greatest 技術 and care in cutting out. All these young men parodied her husband, she 反映するd; he said it would rain; they said it would be a 肯定的な トルネード，竜巻.

But here, as she turned the page, suddenly her search for the picture of a rake or a mowing-machine was interrupted. The gruff murmur, irregularly broken by the taking out of 麻薬を吸うs and the putting in of 麻薬を吸うs which had kept on 保証するing her, though she could not hear what was said (as she sat in the window which opened on the terrace), that the men were happily talking; this sound, which had lasted now half an hour and had taken its place soothingly in the 規模 of sounds 圧力（をかける）ing on 最高の，を越す of her, such as the tap of balls upon bats, the sharp, sudden bark now and then, "How's that? How's that?" of the children playing cricket, had 中止するd; so that the monotonous 落ちる of the waves on the beach, which for the most part （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 a 手段d and soothing tattoo to her thoughts and seemed consolingly to repeat over and over again as she sat with the children the words of some old cradle song, murmured by nature, "I am guarding you—I am your support," but at other times suddenly and 突然に, 特に when her mind raised itself わずかに from the 仕事 現実に in 手渡す, had no such kindly meaning, but like a ghostly roll of 派手に宣伝するs remorselessly （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 the 手段 of life, made one think of the 破壊 of the island and its engulfment in the sea, and 警告するd her whose day had slipped past in one quick doing after another that it was all ephemeral as a rainbow—this sound which had been obscured and 隠すd under the other sounds suddenly 雷鳴d hollow in her ears and made her look up with an impulse of terror.

They had 中止するd to talk; that was the explanation. 落ちるing in one second from the 緊張 which had gripped her to the other extreme which, as if to recoup her for her unnecessary expense of emotion, was 冷静な／正味の, amused, and even faintly malicious, she 結論するd that poor Charles Tansley had been shed. That was of little account to her. If her husband 要求するd sacrifices (and indeed he did) she cheerfully 申し込む／申し出d up to him Charles Tansley, who had snubbed her little boy.

One moment more, with her 長，率いる raised, she listened, as if she waited for some habitual sound, some 正規の／正選手 mechanical sound; and then, 審理，公聴会 something rhythmical, half said, half 詠唱するd, beginning in the garden, as her husband （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 up and 負かす／撃墜する the terrace, something between a croak and a song, she was soothed once more, 保証するd again that all was 井戸／弁護士席, and looking 負かす／撃墜する at the 調書をとる／予約する on her 膝 設立する the picture of a pocket knife with six blades which could only be 削減（する） out if James was very careful.

Suddenly a loud cry, as of a sleep-walker, half roused, something about

嵐／襲撃するd at with 発射 and 爆撃する

sung out with the 最大の intensity in her ear, made her turn apprehensively to see if anyone had heard him. Only Lily Briscoe, she was glad to find; and that did not 事柄. But the sight of the girl standing on the 辛勝する／優位 of the lawn 絵 reminded her; she was supposed to be keeping her 長，率いる as much in the same position as possible for Lily's picture. Lily's picture! Mrs. Ramsay smiled. With her little Chinese 注目する，もくろむs and her puckered-up 直面する, she would never marry; one could not take her 絵 very 本気で; she was an 独立した・無所属 little creature, and Mrs. Ramsay liked her for it; so, remembering her 約束, she bent her 長，率いる.

4

Indeed, he almost knocked her easel over, coming 負かす／撃墜する upon her with his 手渡すs waving shouting out, "Boldly we 棒 and 井戸／弁護士席," but, mercifully, he turned sharp, and 棒 off, to die gloriously she supposed upon the 高さs of Balaclava. Never was anybody at once so ridiculous and so alarming. But so long as he kept like that, waving, shouting, she was 安全な; he would not stand still and look at her picture. And that was what Lily Briscoe could not have 耐えるd. Even while she looked at the 集まり, at the line, at the colour, at Mrs. Ramsay sitting in the window with James, she kept a feeler on her surroundings lest some one should creep up, and suddenly she should find her picture looked at. But now, with all her senses quickened as they were, looking, 緊張するing, till the colour of the 塀で囲む and the jacmanna beyond burnt into her 注目する，もくろむs, she was aware of someone coming out of the house, coming に向かって her; but somehow divined, from the footfall, William Bankes, so that though her 小衝突 quivered, she did not, as she would have done had it been Mr. Tansley, Paul Rayley, Minta Doyle, or 事実上 anybody else, turn her canvas upon the grass, but let it stand. William Bankes stood beside her.

They had rooms in the village, and so, walking in, walking out, parting late on door-mats, had said little things about the soup, about the children, about one thing and another which made them 同盟（する）s; so that when he stood beside her now in his judicial way (he was old enough to be her father too, a botanist, a widower, smelling of soap, very scrupulous and clean) she just stood there. He just stood there. Her shoes were excellent, he 観察するd. They 許すd the toes their natural 拡大. 宿泊するing in the same house with her, he had noticed too, how 整然とした she was, up before breakfast and off to paint, he believed, alone: poor, 推定では, and without the complexion or the allurement of 行方不明になる Doyle certainly, but with a good sense which made her in his 注目する，もくろむs superior to that young lady. Now, for instance, when Ramsay bore 負かす／撃墜する on them, shouting, gesticulating, 行方不明になる Briscoe, he felt 確かな , understood.

Some one had 失敗d.

Mr. Ramsay glared at them. He glared at them without seeming to see them. That did make them both ばく然と uncomfortable. Together they had seen a thing they had not been meant to see. They had encroached upon a privacy. So, Lily thought, it was probably an excuse of his for moving, for getting out of earshot, that made Mr. Bankes almost すぐに say something about its 存在 chilly and 示唆するd taking a stroll. She would come, yes. But it was with difficulty that she took her 注目する，もくろむs off her picture.

The jacmanna was 有望な violet; the 塀で囲む 星／主役にするing white. She would not have considered it honest to tamper with the 有望な violet and the 星／主役にするing white, since she saw them like that, 流行の／上流の though it was, since Mr. Paunceforte's visit, to see everything pale, elegant, semitransparent. Then beneath the colour there was the 形態／調整. She could see it all so 明確に, so commandingly, when she looked: it was when she took her 小衝突 in 手渡す that the whole thing changed. It was in that moment's flight between the picture and her canvas that the demons 始める，決める on her who often brought her to the 瀬戸際 of 涙／ほころびs and made this passage from conception to work as dreadful as any 負かす／撃墜する a dark passage for a child. Such she often felt herself—struggling against terrific 半端物s to 持続する her courage; to say: "But this is what I see; this is what I see," and so to clasp some 哀れな 残余 of her 見通し to her breast, which a thousand 軍隊s did their best to pluck from her. And it was then too, in that 冷気／寒がらせる and 風の強い way, as she began to paint, that there 軍隊d themselves upon her other things, her own inadequacy, her insignificance, keeping house for her father off the Brompton Road, and had much ado to 支配（する）／統制する her impulse to fling herself (thank Heaven she had always resisted so far) at Mrs. Ramsay's 膝 and say to her—but what could one say to her? "I'm in love with you?" No, that was not true. "I'm in love with this all," waving her 手渡す at the hedge, at the house, at the children. It was absurd, it was impossible. So now she laid her 小衝突s neatly in the box, 味方する by 味方する, and said to William Bankes:

"It suddenly gets 冷淡な. The sun seems to give いっそう少なく heat," she said, looking about her, for it was 有望な enough, the grass still a soft 深い green, the house starred in its 青葉 with purple passion flowers, and rooks dropping 冷静な／正味の cries from the high blue. But something moved, flashed, turned a silver wing in the 空気／公表する. It was September after all, the middle of September, and past six in the evening. So off they strolled 負かす／撃墜する the garden in the usual direction, past the tennis lawn, past the pampas grass, to that break in the 厚い hedge, guarded by red hot pokers like brasiers of （疑いを）晴らす 燃やすing coal, between which the blue waters of the bay looked bluer than ever.

They （機の）カム there 定期的に every evening drawn by some need. It was as if the water floated off and 始める，決める sailing thoughts which had grown 沈滞した on 乾燥した，日照りの land, and gave to their 団体／死体s even some sort of physical 救済. First, the pulse of colour flooded the bay with blue, and the heart 拡大するd with it and the 団体／死体 swam, only the next instant to be checked and 冷気／寒がらせるd by the prickly blackness on the ruffled waves. Then, up behind the 広大な／多数の／重要な 黒人／ボイコット 激しく揺する, almost every evening spurted irregularly, so that one had to watch for it and it was a delight when it （機の）カム, a fountain of white water; and then, while one waited for that, one watched, on the pale semicircular beach, wave after wave shedding again and again 滑らかに, a film of mother of pearl.

They both smiled, standing there. They both felt a ありふれた hilarity, excited by the moving waves; and then by the swift cutting race of a sailing boat, which, having sliced a curve in the bay, stopped; shivered; let its sails 減少（する） 負かす／撃墜する; and then, with a natural instinct to 完全にする the picture, after this swift movement, both of them looked at the dunes far away, and instead of merriment felt come over them some sadness—because the thing was 完全にするd partly, and partly because distant 見解（をとる）s seem to outlast by a million years (Lily thought) the gazer and to be communing already with a sky which beholds an earth 完全に at 残り／休憩（する）.

Looking at the far sand hills, William Bankes thought of Ramsay: thought of a road in Westmorland, thought of Ramsay striding along a road by himself hung 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with that 孤独 which seemed to be his natural 空気／公表する. But this was suddenly interrupted, William Bankes remembered (and this must 言及する to some actual 出来事/事件), by a 女／おっせかい屋, またがるing her wings out in 保護 of a covey of little chicks, upon which Ramsay, stopping, pointed his stick and said "Pretty—pretty," an 半端物 照明 in to his heart, Bankes had thought it, which showed his 簡単, his sympathy with humble things; but it seemed to him as if their friendship had 中止するd, there, on that stretch of road. After that, Ramsay had married. After that, what with one thing and another, the 低俗雑誌 had gone out of their friendship. Whose fault it was he could not say, only, after a time, repetition had taken the place of newness. It was to repeat that they met. But in this dumb colloquy with the sand dunes he 持続するd that his affection for Ramsay had in no way 減らすd; but there, like the 団体／死体 of a young man laid up in peat for a century, with the red fresh on his lips, was his friendship, in its acuteness and reality, laid up across the bay の中で the sandhills.

He was anxious for the sake of this friendship and perhaps too ーするために （疑いを）晴らす himself in his own mind from the imputation of having 乾燥した，日照りのd and shrunk—for Ramsay lived in a welter of children, 反して Bankes was childless and a widower—he was anxious that Lily Briscoe should not disparage Ramsay (a 広大な／多数の／重要な man in his own way) yet should understand how things stood between them. Begun long years ago, their friendship had petered out on a Westmorland road, where the 女／おっせかい屋 spread her wings before her chicks; after which Ramsay had married, and their paths lying different ways, there had been, certainly for no one's fault, some 傾向, when they met, to repeat.

Yes. That was it. He finished. He turned from the 見解（をとる）. And, turning to walk 支援する the other way, up the 運動, Mr. Bankes was alive to things which would not have struck him had not those sandhills 明らかにする／漏らすd to him the 団体／死体 of his friendship lying with the red on its lips laid up in peat—for instance, （機の）カム, the little girl, Ramsay's youngest daughter. She was 選ぶing 甘い Alice on the bank. She was wild and 猛烈な／残忍な. She would not "give a flower to the gentleman" as the nursemaid told her. No! no! no! she would not! She clenched her 握りこぶし. She stamped. And Mr. Bankes felt 老年の and saddened and somehow put into the wrong by her about his friendship. He must have 乾燥した，日照りのd and shrunk.

The Ramsays were not rich, and it was a wonder how they managed to contrive it all. Eight children! To 料金d eight children on philosophy! Here was another of them, Jasper this time, strolling past, to have a 発射 at a bird, he said, nonchalantly, swinging Lily's 手渡す like a pump-扱う as he passed, which 原因（となる）d Mr. Bankes to say, 激しく, how SHE was a favourite. There was education now to be considered (true, Mrs. Ramsay had something of her own perhaps) let alone the daily wear and 涙／ほころび of shoes and stockings which those "広大な／多数の／重要な fellows," all 井戸／弁護士席 grown, angular, ruthless youngsters, must 要求する. As for 存在 sure which was which, or in what order they （機の）カム, that was beyond him. He called them 個人として after the Kings and Queens of England; （機の）カム the Wicked, James the Ruthless, Andrew the Just, Prue the Fair—for Prue would have beauty, he thought, how could she help it?—and Andrew brains. While he walked up the 運動 and Lily Briscoe said yes and no and capped his comments (for she was in love with them all, in love with this world) he 重さを計るd Ramsay's 事例／患者, commiserated him, envied him, as if he had seen him divest himself of all those glories of 孤立／分離 and 緊縮 which 栄冠を与えるd him in 青年 to cumber himself definitely with ぱたぱたするing wings and clucking domesticities. They gave him something—William Bankes 定評のある that; it would have been pleasant if （機の）カム had stuck a flower in his coat or clambered over his shoulder, as over her father's, to look at a picture of Vesuvius in 爆発; but they had also, his old friends could not but feel, destroyed something. What would a stranger think now? What did this Lily Briscoe think? Could one help noticing that habits grew on him? eccentricities, 証拠不十分s perhaps? It was astonishing that a man of his intellect could stoop so low as he did—but that was too 厳しい a phrase—could depend so much as he did upon people's 賞賛する.

"Oh, but," said Lily, "think of his work!"

Whenever she "thought of his work" she always saw 明確に before her a large kitchen （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. It was Andrew's doing. She asked him what his father's 調書をとる／予約するs were about. "支配する and 反対する and the nature of reality," Andrew had said. And when she said Heavens, she had no notion what that meant. "Think of a kitchen （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する then," he told her, "when you're not there."

So now she always saw, when she thought of Mr. Ramsay's work, a scrubbed kitchen （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. It 宿泊するd now in the fork of a pear tree, for they had reached the orchard. And with a painful 成果／努力 of 集中, she 焦点（を合わせる）d her mind, not upon the silver-bossed bark of the tree, or upon its fish-形態／調整d leaves, but upon a phantom kitchen （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, one of those scrubbed board （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs, 穀物d and knotted, whose virtue seems to have been laid 明らかにする by years of muscular 正直さ, which stuck there, its four 脚s in 空気／公表する. 自然に, if one's days were passed in this seeing of angular essences, this 減ずるing of lovely evenings, with all their flamingo clouds and blue and silver to a white 取引，協定 four-legged （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する (and it was a 示す of the finest minds to do so), 自然に one could not be 裁判官d like an ordinary person.

Mr. Bankes liked her for bidding him "think of his work." He had thought of it, often and often. Times without number, he had said, "Ramsay is one of those men who do their best work before they are forty." He had made a 限定された 出資／貢献 to philosophy in one little 調書をとる／予約する when he was only five and twenty; what （機の）カム after was more or いっそう少なく amplification, repetition. But the number of men who make a 限定された 出資／貢献 to anything どれでも is very small, he said, pausing by the pear tree, 井戸／弁護士席 小衝突d, scrupulously exact, exquisitely judicial. Suddenly, as if the movement of his 手渡す had 解放（する）d it, the 負担 of her 蓄積するd impressions of him 攻撃するd up, and 負かす／撃墜する 注ぐd in a ponderous 雪崩／（抗議などの）殺到 all she felt about him. That was one sensation. Then up rose in a ガス／煙 the essence of his 存在. That was another. She felt herself transfixed by the intensity of her perception; it was his severity; his goodness. I 尊敬（する）・点 you (she 演説（する）／住所d silently him in person) in every 原子; you are not vain; you are 完全に impersonal; you are finer than Mr. Ramsay; you are the finest human 存在 that I know; you have neither wife nor child (without any 性の feeling, she longed to 心にいだく that loneliness), you live for science (involuntarily, sections of potatoes rose before her 注目する，もくろむs); 賞賛する would be an 侮辱 to you; generous, pure-hearted, heroic man! But 同時に, she remembered how he had brought a valet all the way up here; 反対するd to dogs on 議長，司会を務めるs; would prose for hours (until Mr. Ramsay slammed out of the room) about salt in vegetables and the iniquity of English cooks.

How then did it work out, all this? How did one 裁判官 people, think of them? How did one 追加する up this and that and 結論する that it was liking one felt or disliking? And to those words, what meaning 大（公）使館員d, after all? Standing now, 明らかに transfixed, by the pear tree, impressions 注ぐd in upon her of those two men, and to follow her thought was like に引き続いて a 発言する／表明する which speaks too quickly to be taken 負かす／撃墜する by one's pencil, and the 発言する／表明する was her own 発言する／表明する 説 without 誘発するing 否定できない, everlasting, contradictory things, so that even the fissures and humps on the bark of the pear tree were irrevocably 直す／買収する，八百長をするd there for eternity. You have greatness, she continued, but Mr. Ramsay has 非，不，無 of it. He is petty, selfish, vain, egotistical; he is spoilt; he is a tyrant; he wears Mrs. Ramsay to death; but he has what you (she 演説（する）／住所d Mr. Bankes) have not; a fiery unworldliness; he knows nothing about trifles; he loves dogs and his children. He has eight. Mr. Bankes has 非，不，無. Did he not come 負かす／撃墜する in two coats the other night and let Mrs. Ramsay 削減する his hair into a pudding 水盤／入り江? All of this danced up and 負かす／撃墜する, like a company of gnats, each separate but all marvellously controlled in an invisible elastic 逮捕する—danced up and 負かす／撃墜する in Lily's mind, in and about the 支店s of the pear tree, where still hung in effigy the scrubbed kitchen （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, symbol of her 深遠な 尊敬（する）・点 for Mr. Ramsay's mind, until her thought which had spun quicker and quicker 爆発するd of its own intensity; she felt 解放（する）d; a 発射 went off の近くに at 手渡す, and there （機の）カム, 飛行機で行くing from its fragments, 脅すd, effusive, tumultuous, a flock of starlings.

"Jasper!" said Mr. Bankes. They turned the way the starlings flew, over the terrace. に引き続いて the scatter of swift-飛行機で行くing birds in the sky they stepped through the gap in the high hedge straight into Mr. Ramsay, who にわか景気d tragically at them, "Some one had 失敗d!"

His 注目する，もくろむs, glazed with emotion, 反抗的な with 悲劇の intensity, met theirs for a second, and trembled on the 瀬戸際 of 承認; but then, raising his 手渡す, half-way to his 直面する as if to 回避する, to 小衝突 off, in an agony of peevish shame, their normal gaze, as if he begged them to 保留する for a moment what he knew to be 必然的な, as if he impressed upon them his own child-like 憤慨 of interruption, yet even in the moment of 発見 was not to be 大勝するd utterly, but was 決定するd to 持つ／拘留する 急速な／放蕩な to something of this delicious emotion, this impure rhapsody of which he was ashamed, but in which he revelled—he turned 突然の, slammed his 私的な door on them; and, Lily Briscoe and Mr. Bankes, looking uneasily up into the sky, 観察するd that the flock of starlings which Jasper had 大勝するd with his gun had settled on the 最高の，を越すs of the elm trees.

5

"And even if it isn't 罰金 tomorrow," said Mrs. Ramsay, raising her 注目する，もくろむs to ちらりと見ること at William Bankes and Lily Briscoe as they passed, "it will be another day. And now," she said, thinking that Lily's charm was her Chinese 注目する，もくろむs, aslant in her white, puckered little 直面する, but it would take a clever man to see it, "and now stand up, and let me 手段 your 脚," for they might go to the Lighthouse after all, and she must see if the 在庫／株ing did not need to be an インチ or two longer in the 脚.

Smiling, for it was an admirable idea, that had flashed upon her this very second—William and Lily should marry—she took the heather-mixture 在庫／株ing, with its criss-cross of steel needles at the mouth of it, and 手段d it against James's 脚.

"My dear, stand still," she said, for in his jealousy, not liking to serve as 手段ing 封鎖する for the Lighthouse keeper's little boy, James fidgeted purposely; and if he did that, how could she see, was it too long, was it too short? she asked.

She looked up—what demon 所有するd him, her youngest, her 心にいだくd?—and saw the room, saw the 議長，司会を務めるs, thought them fearfully shabby. Their entrails, as Andrew said the other day, were all over the 床に打ち倒す; but then what was the point, she asked, of buying good 議長，司会を務めるs to let them spoil up here all through the winter when the house, with only one old woman to see to it, 前向きに／確かに dripped with wet? Never mind, the rent was 正確に twopence half-penny; the children loved it; it did her husband good to be three thousand, or if she must be 正確な, three hundred miles from his libraries and his lectures and his disciples; and there was room for 訪問者s. Mats, （軍の）野営地，陣営 beds, crazy ghosts of 議長，司会を務めるs and （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs whose London life of service was done—they did 井戸／弁護士席 enough here; and a photograph or two, and 調書をとる／予約するs. 調書をとる／予約するs, she thought, grew of themselves. She never had time to read them. 式のs! even the 調書をとる／予約するs that had been given her and inscribed by the 手渡す of the poet himself: "For her whose wishes must be obeyed"..."The happier Helen of our days"...disgraceful to say, she had never read them. And Croom on the Mind and Bates on the Savage Customs of Polynesia ("My dear, stand still," she said)—neither of those could one send to the Lighthouse. At a 確かな moment, she supposed, the house would become so shabby that something must be done. If they could be taught to wipe their feet and not bring the beach in with them—that would be something. Crabs, she had to 許す, if Andrew really wished to dissect them, or if Jasper believed that one could make soup from 海草, one could not 妨げる it; or Rose's 反対するs—爆撃するs, reeds, 石／投石するs; for they were gifted, her children, but all in やめる different ways. And the result of it was, she sighed, taking in the whole room from 床に打ち倒す to 天井, as she held the 在庫／株ing against James's 脚, that things got shabbier and got shabbier summer after summer. The mat was fading; the 塀で囲む-paper was flapping. You couldn't tell any more that those were roses on it. Still, if every door in a house is left perpetually open, and no lockmaker in the whole of Scotland can mend a bolt, things must spoil. What was the use of flinging a green Cashemere shawl over the 辛勝する／優位 of a picture でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる? In two weeks it would be the colour of pea soup. But it was the doors that annoyed her; every door was left open. She listened. The 製図／抽選-room door was open; the hall door was open; it sounded as if the bedroom doors were open; and certainly the window on the 上陸 was open, for that she had opened herself. That windows should be open, and doors shut—simple as it was, could 非，不，無 of them remember it? She would go into the maids' bedrooms at night and find them 調印（する）d like ovens, except for Marie's, the スイスの girl, who would rather go without a bath than without fresh 空気／公表する, but then at home, she had said, "the mountains are so beautiful." She had said that last night looking out of the window with 涙／ほころびs in her 注目する，もくろむs. "The mountains are so beautiful." Her father was dying there, Mrs. Ramsay knew. He was leaving them fatherless. Scolding and 論証するing (how to make a bed, how to open a window, with 手渡すs that shut and spread like a Frenchwoman's) all had 倍のd itself 静かに about her, when the girl spoke, as, after a flight through the 日光 the wings of a bird 倍の themselves 静かに and the blue of its plumage changes from 有望な steel to soft purple. She had stood there silent for there was nothing to be said. He had 癌 of the throat. At the recolection—how she had stood there, how the girl had said, "At home the mountains are so beautiful," and there was no hope, no hope whatever, she had a spasm of irritation, and speaking はっきりと, said to James:

"Stand still. Don't be tiresome," so that he knew 即時に that her severity was real, and straightened his 脚 and she 手段d it.

The 在庫／株ing was too short by half an インチ at least, making allowance for the fact that Sorley's little boy would be いっそう少なく 井戸／弁護士席 grown than James.

"It's too short," she said, "ever so much too short."

Never did anybody look so sad. Bitter and 黒人／ボイコット, half-way 負かす／撃墜する, in the 不明瞭, in the 軸 which ran from the sunlight to the depths, perhaps a 涙／ほころび formed; a 涙／ほころび fell; the waters swayed this way and that, received it, and were at 残り／休憩（する）. Never did anybody look so sad.

But was it nothing but looks, people said? What was there behind it—her beauty and splendour? Had he blown his brains out, they asked, had he died the week before they were married—some other, earlier lover, of whom rumours reached one? Or was there nothing? nothing but an incomparable beauty which she lived behind, and could do nothing to 乱す? For easily though she might have said at some moment of intimacy when stories of 広大な／多数の／重要な passion, of love 失敗させる／負かすd, of ambition 妨害するd （機の）カム her way how she too had known or felt or been through it herself, she never spoke. She was silent always. She knew then—she knew without having learnt. Her 簡単 fathomed what clever people falsified. Her singleness of mind made her 減少（する） plumb like a 石／投石する, alight exact as a bird, gave her, 自然に, this 急襲する and 落ちる of the spirit upon truth which delighted, 緩和するd, 支えるd—誤って perhaps.

("Nature has but little clay," said Mr. Bankes once, much moved by her 発言する／表明する on the telephone, though she was only telling him a fact about a train, "like that of which she moulded you." He saw her at the end of the line, Greek, blue-注目する，もくろむd, straight-nosed. How incongruous it seemed to be telephoning to a woman like that. The Graces 組み立てる／集結するing seemed to have joined 手渡すs in meadows of asphodel to compose that 直面する. Yes, he would catch the 10:30 at Euston.

"But she's no more aware of her beauty than a child," said Mr. Bankes, 取って代わるing the receiver and crossing the room to see what 進歩 the workmen were making with an hotel which they were building at the 支援する of his house. And he thought of Mrs. Ramsay as he looked at that 動かす の中で the unfinished 塀で囲むs. For always, he thought, there was something incongruous to be worked into the harmony of her 直面する. She clapped a deer-stalker's hat on her 長，率いる; she ran across the lawn in galoshes to snatch a child from mischief. So that if it was her beauty 単に that one thought of, one must remember the quivering thing, the living thing (they were carrying bricks up a little plank as he watched them), and work it into the picture; or if one thought of her 簡単に as a woman, one must endow her with some freak of idiosyncrasy—she did not like 賞賛—or suppose some latent 願望（する） to doff her 王族 of form as if her beauty bored her and all that men say of beauty, and she 手配中の，お尋ね者 only to be like other people, insignificant. He did not know. He did not know. He must go to his work.)

Knitting her 赤みを帯びた-brown hairy 在庫／株ing, with her 長，率いる 輪郭（を描く）d absurdly by the gilt でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる, the green shawl which she had 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd over the 辛勝する／優位 of the でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる, and the authenticated masterpiece by Michael Angelo, Mrs. Ramsay smoothed out what had been 厳しい in her manner a moment before, raised his 長，率いる, and kissed her little boy on the forehead. "Let us find another picture to 削減（する） out," she said.

6

But what had happened?

Some one had 失敗d.

Starting from her musing she gave meaning to words which she had held meaningless in her mind for a long stretch of time. "Some one had 失敗d"—直す／買収する，八百長をするing her short-sighted 注目する，もくろむs upon her husband, who was now 耐えるing 負かす／撃墜する upon her, she gazed 刻々と until his closeness 明らかにする／漏らすd to her (the jingle mated itself in her 長，率いる) that something had happened, some one had 失敗d. But she could not for the life of her think what.

He shivered; he quivered. All his vanity, all his satisfaction in his own splendour, riding fell as a thunderbolt, 猛烈な／残忍な as a 強硬派 at the 長，率いる of his men through the valley of death, had been 粉々にするd, destroyed. 嵐／襲撃するd at by 発射 and 爆撃する, boldly we 棒 and 井戸／弁護士席, flashed through the valley of death, ボレーd and 雷鳴d—straight into Lily Briscoe and William Bankes. He quivered; he shivered.

Not for the world would she have spoken to him, realising, from the familiar 調印するs, his 注目する，もくろむs 回避するd, and some curious 集会 together of his person, as if he wrapped himself about and needed privacy into which to 回復する his equilibrium, that he was 乱暴／暴力を加えるd and anguished. She 一打／打撃d James's 長，率いる; she transferred to him what she felt for her husband, and, as she watched him chalk yellow the white dress shirt of a gentleman in the Army and 海軍 蓄える／店s 目録, thought what a delight it would be to her should he turn out a 広大な／多数の／重要な artist; and why should he not? He had a splendid forehead. Then, looking up, as her husband passed her once more, she was relieved to find that the 廃虚 was 隠すd; domesticity 勝利d; custom crooned its soothing rhythm, so that when stopping deliberately, as his turn （機の）カム 一連の会議、交渉／完成する again, at the window he bent quizzically and whimsically to tickle James's 明らかにする calf with a sprig of something, she twitted him for having 派遣（する）d "that poor young man," Charles Tansley. Tansley had had to go in and 令状 his dissertation, he said.

"James will have to 令状 HIS dissertation one of these days," he 追加するd ironically, flicking his sprig.

Hating his father, James 小衝突d away the tickling spray with which in a manner peculiar to him, 構内／化合物 of severity and humour, he teased his youngest son's 明らかにする 脚.

She was trying to get these tiresome stockings finished to send to Sorley's little boy tomorrow, said Mrs. Ramsay.

There wasn't the slightest possible chance that they could go to the Lighthouse tomorrow, Mr. Ramsay snapped out irascibly.

How did he know? she asked. The 勝利，勝つd often changed.

The 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の irrationality of her 発言／述べる, the folly of women's minds enraged him. He had ridden through the valley of death, been 粉々にするd and shivered; and now, she flew in the 直面する of facts, made his children hope what was utterly out of the question, in 影響, told lies. He stamped his foot on the 石／投石する step. "Damn you," he said. But what had she said? 簡単に that it might be 罰金 tomorrow. So it might.

Not with the 晴雨計 落ちるing and the 勝利，勝つd 予定 west.

To 追求する truth with such astonishing 欠如（する） of consideration for other people's feelings, to rendthe thin 隠すs of civilization so wantonly, so 残酷に, was to her so horrible an 乱暴／暴力を加える of human decency that, without replying, dazed and blinded, she bent her 長，率いる as if to let the pelt of jagged あられ／賞賛する, the drench of dirty water, bespatter her unrebuked. There was nothing to be said.

He stood by her in silence. Very 謙虚に, at length, he said that he would step over and ask the Coastguards if she liked.

There was nobody whom she reverenced as she reverenced him.

She was やめる ready to take his word for it, she said. Only then they need not 削減（する） 挟むs—that was all. They （機の）カム to her, 自然に, since she was a woman, all day long with this and that; one wanting this, another that; the children were growing up; she often felt she was nothing but a sponge sopped 十分な of human emotions. Then he said, Damn you. He said, It must rain. He said, It won't rain; and 即時に a Heaven of 安全 opened before her. There was nobody she reverenced more. She was not good enough to tie his shoe strings, she felt.

Already ashamed of that petulance, of that gesticulation of the 手渡すs when 非難する at the 長，率いる of his 軍隊／機動隊s, Mr. Ramsay rather sheepishly prodded his son's 明らかにする 脚s once more, and then, as if he had her leave for it, with a movement which oddly reminded his wife of the 広大な／多数の／重要な sea lion at the Zoo 宙返り／暴落するing backwards after swallowing his fish and walloping off so that the water in the 戦車／タンク washes from 味方する to 味方する, he dived into the evening 空気／公表する which, already thinner, was taking the 実体 from leaves and hedges but, as if in return, 回復するing to roses and pinks a lustre which they had not had by day.

"Some one had 失敗d," he said again, striding off, up and 負かす／撃墜する the terrace.

But how extraordinarily his 公式文書，認める had changed! It was like the cuckoo; "in June he gets out of tune"; as if he were trying over, 試験的に 捜し出すing, some phrase for a new mood, and having only this at 手渡す, used it, 割れ目d though it was. But it sounded ridiculous—"Some one had 失敗d"—said like that, almost as a question, without any 有罪の判決, melodiously. Mrs. Ramsay could not help smiling, and soon, sure enough, walking up and 負かす／撃墜する, he hummed it, dropped it, fell silent.

He was 安全な, he was 回復するd to his privacy. He stopped to light his 麻薬を吸う, looked once at his wife and son in the window, and as one raises one's 注目する，もくろむs from a page in an 表明する train and sees a farm, a tree, a cluster of cottages as an illustration, a 確定／確認 of something on the printed page to which one returns, 防備を堅める／強化するd, and 満足させるd, so without his distinguishing either his son or his wife, the sight of them 防備を堅める／強化するd him and 満足させるd him and consecrated his 成果／努力 to arrive at a perfectly （疑いを）晴らす understanding of the problem which now engaged the energies of his splendid mind.

It was a splendid mind. For if thought is like the keyboard of a piano, divided into so many 公式文書，認めるs, or like the alphabet is 範囲d in twenty-six letters all in order, then his splendid mind had no sort of difficulty in running over those letters one by one, 堅固に and 正確に, until it had reached, say, the letter Q. He reached Q. Very few people in the whole of England ever reach Q. Here, stopping for one moment by the 石／投石する urn which held the geraniums, he saw, but now far, far away, like children 選ぶing up 爆撃するs, divinely innocent and 占領するd with little trifles at their feet and somehow 完全に defenceless against a doom which he perceived, his wife and son, together, in the window. They needed his 保護; he gave it them. But after Q? What comes next? After Q there are a number of letters the last of which is scarcely 明白な to mortal 注目する，もくろむs, but 微光s red in the distance. Z is only reached once by one man in a 世代. Still, if he could reach R it would be something. Here at least was Q. He dug his heels in at Q. Q he was sure of. Q he could 論証する. If Q then is Q—R—. Here he knocked his 麻薬を吸う out, with two or three resonant taps on the 扱う of the urn, and proceeded. "Then R..." He を締めるd himself. He clenched himself.

質s that would have saved a ship's company exposed on a broiling sea with six 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器s and a flask of water—endurance and 司法（官）, foresight, devotion, 技術, （機の）カム to his help. R is then—what is R?

A shutter, like the leathern eyelid of a lizard, flickered over the intensity of his gaze and obscured the letter R. In that flash of 不明瞭 he heard people 説—he was a 失敗—that R was beyond him. He would never reach R. On to R, once more. R—

質s that in a desolate 探検隊／遠征隊 across the icy 孤独s of the Polar 地域 would have made him the leader, the guide, the counsellor, whose temper, neither sanguine nor despondent, 調査するs with equanimity what is to be and 直面するs it, （機の）カム to his help again. R—

The lizard's 注目する，もくろむ flickered once more. The veins on his forehead bulged. The geranium in the urn became startlingly 明白な and, 陳列する，発揮するd の中で its leaves, he could see, without wishing it, that old, that obvious distinction between the two classes of men; on the one 手渡す the 安定した goers of superhuman strength who, plodding and persevering, repeat the whole alphabet in order, twenty-six letters in all, from start to finish; on the other the gifted, the 奮起させるd who, miraculously, lump all the letters together in one flash—the way of genius. He had not genius; he laid no （人命などを）奪う，主張する to that: but he had, or might have had, the 力／強力にする to repeat every letter of the alphabet from A to Z 正確に in order. 一方／合間, he stuck at Q. On, then, on to R.

Feelings that would not have 不名誉d a leader who, now that the snow has begun to 落ちる and the mountain 最高の，を越す is covered in もや, knows that he must lay himself 負かす／撃墜する and die before morning comes, stole upon him, paling the colour of his 注目する，もくろむs, giving him, even in the two minutes of his turn on the terrace, the bleached look of withered old age. Yet he would not die lying 負かす／撃墜する; he would find some crag of 激しく揺する, and there, his 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on the 嵐／襲撃する, trying to the end to pierce the 不明瞭, he would die standing. He would never reach R.

He stood 在庫／株-still, by the urn, with the geranium flowing over it. How many men in a thousand million, he asked himself, reach Z after all? Surely the leader of a forlorn hope may ask himself that, and answer, without treachery to the 探検隊／遠征隊 behind him, "One perhaps." One in a 世代. Is he to be 非難するd then if he is not that one? 供給するd he has toiled honestly, given to the best of his 力／強力にする, and till he has no more left to give? And his fame lasts how long? It is permissible even for a dying hero to think before he dies how men will speak of him hereafter. His fame lasts perhaps two thousand years. And what are two thousand years? (asked Mr. Ramsay ironically, 星／主役にするing at the hedge). What, indeed, if you look from a mountain 最高の，を越す 負かす／撃墜する the long wastes of the ages? The very 石／投石する one kicks with one's boot will outlast Shakespeare. His own little light would 向こうずね, not very brightly, for a year or two, and would then be 合併するd in some bigger light, and that in a bigger still. (He looked into the hedge, into the intricacy of the twigs.) Who then could 非難する the leader of that forlorn party which after all has climbed high enough to see the waste of the years and the 死なせる／死ぬing of the 星／主役にするs, if before death 強化するs his 四肢s beyond the 力／強力にする of movement he does a little consciously raise his numbed fingers to his brow, and square his shoulders, so that when the search party comes they will find him dead at his 地位，任命する, the 罰金 人物／姿／数字 of a 兵士? Mr. Ramsay squared his shoulders and stood very upright by the urn.

Who shall 非難する him, if, so standing for a moment he dwells upon fame, upon search parties, upon cairns raised by 感謝する 信奉者s over his bones? Finally, who shall 非難する the leader of the doomed 探検隊／遠征隊, if, having adventured to the uttermost, and used his strength wholly to the last ounce and fallen asleep not much caring if he wakes or not, he now perceives by some pricking in his toes that he lives, and does not on the whole 反対する to live, but 要求するs sympathy, and whisky, and some one to tell the story of his 苦しむing to at once? Who shall 非難する him? Who will not 内密に rejoice when the hero puts his armour off, and 停止（させる）s by the window and gazes at his wife and son, who, very distant at first, 徐々に come closer and closer, till lips and 調書をとる／予約する and 長，率いる are 明確に before him, though still lovely and unfamiliar from the intensity of his 孤立／分離 and the waste of ages and the 死なせる／死ぬing of the 星／主役にするs, and finally putting his 麻薬を吸う in his pocket and bending his magnificent 長，率いる before her—who will 非難する him if he does homage to the beauty of the world?

7

But his son hated him. He hated him for coming up to them, for stopping and looking 負かす／撃墜する on them; he hated him for interrupting them; he hated him for the exaltation and sublimity of his gestures; for the magnificence of his 長，率いる; for his exactingness and egotism (for there he stood, 命令（する）ing them to …に出席する to him) but most of all he hated the twang and twitter of his father's emotion which, vibrating 一連の会議、交渉／完成する them, 乱すd the perfect 簡単 and good sense of his relations with his mother. By looking fixedly at the page, he hoped to make him move on; by pointing his finger at a word, he hoped to 解任する his mother's attention, which, he knew 怒って, wavered 即時に his father stopped. But, no. Nothing would make Mr. Ramsay move on. There he stood, 需要・要求するing sympathy.

Mrs. Ramsay, who had been sitting loosely, 倍のing her son in her arm, を締めるd herself, and, half turning, seemed to raise herself with an 成果／努力, and at once to 注ぐ 築く into the 空気／公表する a rain of energy, a column of spray, looking at the same time animated and alive as if all her energies were 存在 fused into 軍隊, 燃やすing and illuminating (静かに though she sat, taking up her 在庫／株ing again), and into this delicious fecundity, this fountain and spray of life, the 致命的な sterility of the male 急落（する），激減（する）d itself, like a beak of 厚かましさ／高級将校連, barren and 明らかにする. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 sympathy. He was a 失敗, he said. Mrs. Ramsay flashed her needles. Mr. Ramsay repeated, never taking his 注目する，もくろむs from her 直面する, that he was a 失敗. She blew the words 支援する at him. "Charles Tansley..." she said. But he must have more than that. It was sympathy he 手配中の，お尋ね者, to be 保証するd of his genius, first of all, and then to be taken within the circle of life, warmed and soothed, to have his senses 回復するd to him, his barrenness made furtile, and all the rooms of the house made 十分な of life—the 製図／抽選-room; behind the 製図／抽選-room the kitchen; above the kitchen the bedrooms; and beyond them the nurseries; they must be furnished, they must be filled with life.

Charles Tansley thought him the greatest metaphysician of the time, she said. But he must have more than that. He must have sympathy. He must be 保証するd that he too lived in the heart of life; was needed; not only here, but all over the world. Flashing her needles, 確信して, upright, she created 製図／抽選-room and kitchen, 始める，決める them all aglow; bade him take his 緩和する there, go in and out, enjoy himself. She laughed, she knitted. Standing between her 膝s, very stiff, James felt all her strength ゆらめくing up to be drunk and quenched by the beak of 厚かましさ／高級将校連, the arid scimitar of the male, which smote mercilessly, again and again, 需要・要求するing sympathy.

He was a 失敗, he repeated. 井戸／弁護士席, look then, feel then. Flashing her needles, ちらりと見ることing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する about her, out of the window, into the room, at James himself, she 保証するd him, beyond a 影をつくる／尾行する of a 疑問, by her laugh, her 宙に浮く, her competence (as a nurse carrying a light across a dark room 保証するs a fractious child), that it was real; the house was 十分な; the garden blowing. If he put implicit 約束 in her, nothing should 傷つける him; however 深い he buried himself or climed high, not for a second should he find himself without her. So 誇るing of her capacity to surround and 保護する, there was scarcely a 爆撃する of herself left for her to know herself by; all was so lavished and spent; and James, as he stood stiff between her 膝s, felt her rise in a rosy-flowered fruit tree laid with leaves and dancing boughs into which the beak of 厚かましさ／高級将校連, the arid scimitar of his father, the egotistical man, 急落（する），激減（する）d and smote, 需要・要求するing sympathy.

Filled with her words, like a child who 減少（する）s off 満足させるd, he said, at last, looking at her with humble 感謝, 回復するd, 新たにするd, that he would take a turn; he would watch the children playing cricket. He went.

すぐに, Mrs. Ramsey seemed to 倍の herself together, one petal の近くにd in another, and the whole fabric fell in exhaustion upon itself, so that she had only strength enough to move her finger, in exquisite abandonment to exhaustion, across the page of Grimm's fairy story, while there throbbed through her, like a pulse in a spring which has 拡大するd to its 十分な width and now gently 中止するs to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域, the rapture of successful 創造.

Every throb of this pulse seemed, as he walked away, to enclose her and her husband, and to give to each that solace which two different 公式文書，認めるs, one high, one low, struck together, seem to give each other as they 連合させる. Yet as the resonance died, and she turned to the Fairy Tale again, Mrs. Ramsey felt not only exhausted in 団体／死体 (afterwards, not at the time, she always felt this) but also there tinged her physical 疲労，（軍の）雑役 some faintly disagreeable sensation with another origin. Not that, as she read aloud the story of the Fisherman's Wife, she knew 正確に what it （機の）カム from; nor did she let herself put into words her 不満 when she realized, at the turn of the page when she stopped and heard dully, ominously, a wave 落ちる, how it （機の）カム from this: she did not like, even for a second, to feel finer than her husband; and その上の, could not 耐える not 存在 完全に sure, when she spoke to him, of the truth of what she said. Universities and people wanting him, lectures and 調書をとる／予約するs and their 存在 of the highest importance—all that she did not 疑問 for a moment; but it was their relation, and his coming to her like that, 率直に, so that any one could see, that discomposed her; for then people said he depended on her, when they must know that of the two he was infinitely the more important, and what she gave the world, in comparison with what he gave, negligable. But then again, it was the other thing too—not 存在 able to tell him the truth, 存在 afraid, for instance, about the 温室 roof and the expense it would be, fifty 続けざまに猛撃するs perhaps to mend it; and then about his 調書をとる／予約するs, to be afraid that he might guess, what she a little 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd, that his last 調書をとる／予約する was not やめる his best 調書をとる／予約する (she gathered that from William Bankes); and then to hide small daily things, and the children seeing it, and the 重荷（を負わせる） it laid on them—all this 減らすd the entire joy, the pure joy, of the two 公式文書，認めるs sounding together, and let the sound die on her ear now with a dismal flatness.

A 影をつくる／尾行する was on the page; she looked up. It was Augustus Carmichael shuffling past, 正確に now, at the very moment when it was painful to be reminded of the inadequacy of human 関係s, that the most perfect was 欠陥d, and could not 耐える the examination which, loving her husband, with her instinct for truth, she turned upon it; when it was painful to feel herself 罪人／有罪を宣告するd of unworthiness, and 妨げるd in her proper 機能（する）／行事 by these lies, these exaggerations,—it was at this moment when she was fretted thus ignobly in the wake of her exaltation, that Mr. Carmichael shuffled past, in his yellow slippers, and some demon in her made it necessary for her to call out, as he passed,

"Going indoors Mr. Carmichael?"

8

He said nothing. He took あへん. The children said he had stained his 耐えるd yellow with it. Perhaps. What was obvious to her was that the poor man was unhappy, （機の）カム to them every year as an escape; and yet every year she felt the same thing; he did not 信用 her. She said, "I am going to the town. Shall I get you stamps, paper, タバコ?" and she felt him wince. He did not 信用 her. It was his wife's doing. She remembered that iniquity of his wife's に向かって him, which had made her turn to steel and 毅然とした there, in the horrible little room in St John's 支持を得ようと努めるd, when with her own 注目する，もくろむs she had seen that 嫌悪すべき woman turn him out of the house. He was unkempt; he dropped things on his coat; he had the tiresomeness of an old man with nothing in the world to do; and she turned him out of the room. She said, in her 嫌悪すべき way, "Now, Mrs. Ramsay and I want to have a little talk together," and Mrs. Ramsay could see, as if before her 注目する，もくろむs, the innumerable 悲惨s of his life. Had he money enough to buy タバコ? Did he have to ask her for it? half a 栄冠を与える? eighteenpence? Oh, she could not 耐える to think of the little 侮辱／冷遇s she made him 苦しむ. And always now (why, she could not guess, except that it （機の）カム probably from that woman somehow) he shrank from her. He never told her anything. But what more could she have done? There was a sunny room given up to him. The children were good to him. Never did she show a 調印する of not wanting him. She went out of her way indeed to be friendly. Do you want stamps, do you want タバコ? Here's a 調書をとる／予約する you might like and so on. And after all—after all (here insensibly she drew herself together, 肉体的に, the sense of her own beauty becoming, as it did so seldom, 現在の to her) after all, she had not 一般に any difficulty in making people like her; for instance, George Manning; Mr. Wallace; famous as they were, they would come to her of an evening, 静かに, and talk alone over her 解雇する／砲火／射撃. She bore about with her, she could not help knowing it, the たいまつ of her beauty; she carried it 築く into any room that she entered; and after all, 隠す it as she might, and 縮む from the monotony of 耐えるing that it 課すd on her, her beauty was 明らかな. She had been admired. She had been loved. She had entered rooms where 会葬者s sat. 涙／ほころびs had flown in her presence. Men, and women too, letting go to the multiplicity of things, had 許すd themselves with her the 救済 of 簡単. It 負傷させるd her that he should 縮む. It 傷つける her. And yet not cleanly, not rightly. That was what she minded, coming as it did on 最高の，を越す of her discontent with her husband; the sense she had now when Mr. Carmichael shuffled past, just nodding to her question, with a 調書をとる／予約する beneath his arm, in his yellow slippers, that she was 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd; and that all this 願望（する） of hers to give, to help, was vanity. For her own self-satisfaction was it that she wished so instinctively to help, to give, that people might say of her, "O Mrs. Ramsay! dear Mrs. Ramsay...Mrs. Ramsay, of course!" and need her and send for her and admire her? Was it not 内密に this that she 手配中の，お尋ね者, and therefore when Mr. Carmichael shrank away from her, as he did at this moment, making off to some corner where he did acrostics endlessly, she did not feel 単に snubbed 支援する in her instinct, but made aware of the pettiness of some part of her, and of human relations, how 欠陥d they are, how despicable, how self-捜し出すing, at their best. Shabby and worn out, and not 推定では (her cheeks were hollow, her hair was white) any longer a sight that filled the 注目する，もくろむs with joy, she had better 充てる her mind to the story of the Fisherman and his Wife and so pacify that bundle of sensitiveness (非，不，無 of her children was as 極度の慎重さを要する as he was), her son James.

"The man's heart grew 激しい," she read aloud, "and he would not go. He said to himself, 'It is not 権利,' and yet he went. And when he （機の）カム to the sea the water was やめる purple and dark blue, and grey and 厚い, and no longer so green and yellow, but it was still 静かな. And he stood there and said—"

Mrs. Ramsay could have wished that her husband had not chosen that moment to stop. Why had he not gone as he said to watch the children playing cricket? But he did not speak; he looked; he nodded; he 認可するd; he went on. He slipped, seeing before him that hedge which had over and over again 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd some pause, 示す some 結論, seeing his wife and child, seeing again the urns with the 追跡するing of red geraniums which had so often decorated 過程s of thought, and bore, written up の中で their leaves, as if they were 捨てるs of paper on which one scribbles 公式文書，認めるs in the 急ぐ of reading—he slipped, seeing all this, 滑らかに into 憶測 示唆するd by an article in THE TIMES about the number of Americans who visit Shakespeare's house every year. If Shakespeare had never 存在するd, he asked, would the world have 異なるd much from what it is today? Does the 進歩 of civilization depend upon 広大な／多数の／重要な men? Is the lot of the 普通の／平均（する） human 存在 better now than in the time of the Pharaohs? Is the lot of the 普通の／平均（する） human 存在, however, he asked himself, the criterion by which we 裁判官 the 手段 of civilization? かもしれない not. かもしれない the greatest good 要求するs the 存在 of a slave class. The liftman in the Tube is an eternal necessity. The thought was distasteful to him. He 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd his 長，率いる. To 避ける it, he would find some way of snubbing the predominance of the arts. He would argue that the world 存在するs for the 普通の／平均（する） human 存在; that the arts are 単に a decoration 課すd on the 最高の，を越す of human life; they do not 表明する it. Nor is Shakespeare necessary to it. Not knowing 正確に why it was that he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to disparage Shakespeare and come to the 救助（する） of the man who stands eternally in the door of the 解除する, he 選ぶd a leaf はっきりと from the hedge. All this would have to be dished up for the young men at Cardiff next month, he thought; here, on his terrace, he was 単に foraging and picnicking (he threw away the leaf that he had 選ぶd so peevishly) like a man who reaches from his horse to 選ぶ a bunch of roses, or stuffs his pockets with nuts as he ambles at his 緩和する through the 小道／航路s and fields of a country known to him from boyhood. It was all familiar; this turning, that stile, that 削減（する） across the fields. Hours he would spend thus, with his 麻薬を吸う, of an evening, thinking up and 負かす／撃墜する and in and out of the old familiar 小道／航路s and ありふれたs, which were all stuck about with the history of that （選挙などの）運動をする there, the life of this 政治家 here, with poems and with anecdotes, with 人物／姿／数字s too, this thinker, that 兵士; all very きびきびした and （疑いを）晴らす; but at length the 小道／航路, the field, the ありふれた, the 実りの多い／有益な nut-tree and the flowering hedge led him on to that その上の turn of the road where he dismounted always, tied his horse to a tree, and proceeded on foot alone. He reached the 辛勝する／優位 of the lawn and looked out on the bay beneath.

It was his 運命／宿命, his peculiarity, whether he wished it or not, to come out thus on a spit of land which the sea is slowly eating away, and there to stand, like a desolate sea-bird, alone. It was his 力／強力にする, his gift, suddenly to shed all superfluities, to 縮む and 減らす so that he looked barer and felt sparer, even 肉体的に, yet lost 非，不，無 of his intensity of mind, and so to stand on his little ledge 直面するing the dark of human ignorance, how we know nothing and the sea eats away the ground we stand on—that was his 運命／宿命, his gift. But having thrown away, when he dismounted, all gestures and fripperies, all トロフィーs of nuts and roses, and shrunk so that not only fame but even his own 指名する was forgotten by him, kept even in that desolation a vigilance which spared no phantom and luxuriated in no 見通し, and it was in this guise that he 奮起させるd in William Bankes (断続的に) and in Charles Tansley (obsequiously)and in his wife now, when she looked up and saw him standing at the 辛勝する／優位 of the lawn, profoundly, reverence, and pity, and 感謝 too, as a 火刑／賭ける driven into the bed of a channel upon which the gulls perch and the waves （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 奮起させるs in merry boat-負担s a feeling of 感謝 for the 義務 it is taking upon itself of 場内取引員／株価 the channel out there in the floods alone.

"But the father of eight children has no choice." Muttering half aloud, so he broke off, turned, sighed, raised his 注目する，もくろむs, sought the 人物／姿／数字 of his wife reading stories to his little boy, filled his 麻薬を吸う. He turned from the sight of human ignorance and human 運命／宿命 and the sea eating the ground we stand on, which, had he been able to 熟視する／熟考する it fixedly might have led to something; and 設立する なぐさみ in trifles so slight compared with the august 主題 just now before him that he was 性質の／したい気がして to 中傷する that 慰安 over, to deprecate it, as if to be caught happy in a world of 悲惨 was for an honest man the most despicable of 罪，犯罪s. It was true; he was for the most part happy; he had his wife; he had his children; he had 約束d in six weeks' time to talk "some nonsense" to the young men of Cardiff about Locke, Hume, Berkeley, and the 原因（となる）s of the French 革命. But this and his 楽しみ in it, his glory in the phrases he made, in the ardour of 青年, in his wife's beauty, in the 尊敬の印s that reached him from Swansea, Cardiff, Exeter, Southampton, Kidderminster, Oxford, Cambridge—all had to be deprecated and 隠すd under the phrase "talking nonsense," because, in 影響, he had not done the thing he might have done. It was a disguise; it was the 避難 of a man afraid to own his own feelings, who could not say, This is what I like—this is what I am; and rather pitiable and distasteful to William Bankes and Lily Briscoe, who wondered why such concealments should be necessary; why he needed always 賞賛する; why so 勇敢に立ち向かう a man in thought should be so timid in life; how strangely he was venerable and laughable at one and the same time.

Teaching and preaching is beyond human 力／強力にする, Lily 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd. (She was putting away her things.) If you are exalted you must somehow come a cropper. Mrs. Ramsay gave him what he asked too easily. Then the change must be so upsetting, Lily said. He comes in from his 調書をとる／予約するs and finds us all playing games and talking nonsense. Imagine what a change from the things he thinks about, she said.

He was 耐えるing 負かす／撃墜する upon them. Now he stopped dead and stood looking in silence at the sea. Now he had turned away again.

9

Yes, Mr. Bankes said, watching him go. It was a thousand pities. (Lily had said something about his 脅すing her—he changed from one mood to another so suddenly.) Yes, said Mr. Bankes, it was a thousand pities that Ramsay could not behave a little more like other people. (For he liked Lily Briscoe; he could discuss Ramsay with her やめる 率直に.) It was for that 推論する／理由, he said, that the young don't read Carlyle. A crusty old grumbler who lost his temper if the porridge was 冷淡な, why should he preach to us? was what Mr. Bankes understood that young people said nowadays. It was a thousand pities if you thought, as he did, that Carlyle was one of the 広大な／多数の／重要な teachers of mankind. Lily was ashamed to say that she had not read Carlyle since she was at school. But in her opinion one liked Mr. Ramsay all the better for thinking that if his little finger ached the whole world must come to an end. It was not THAT she minded. For who could be deceived by him? He asked you やめる 率直に to flatter him, to admire him, his little dodges deceived nobody. What she disliked was his narrowness, his blindness, she said, looking after him.

"A bit of a hypocrite?" Mr. Bankes 示唆するd, looking too at Mr. Ramsay's 支援する, for was he not thinking of his friendship, and of （機の）カム 辞退するing to give him a flower, and of all those boys and girls, and his own house, 十分な of 慰安, but, since his wife's death, 静かな rather? Of course, he had his work...All the same, he rather wished Lily to agree that Ramsay was, as he said, "a bit of a hypocrite."

Lily Briscoe went on putting away her 小衝突s, looking up, looking 負かす／撃墜する. Looking up, there he was—Mr. Ramsay—前進するing に向かって them, swinging, careless, oblivious, remote. A bit of a hypocrite? she repeated. Oh, no—the most sincere of men, the truest (here he was), the best; but, looking 負かす／撃墜する, she thought, he is 吸収するd in himself, he is tyrannical, he is 不正な; and kept looking 負かす／撃墜する, purposely, for only so could she keep 安定した, staying with the Ramsays. 直接／まっすぐに one looked up and saw them, what she called "存在 in love" flooded them. They became part of that unreal but 侵入するing and exciting universe which is the world seen through the 注目する，もくろむs of love. The sky stuck to them; the birds sang through them. And, what was even more exciting, she felt, too, as she saw Mr. Ramsay 耐えるing 負かす／撃墜する and 退却／保養地ing, and Mrs. Ramsay sitting with James in the window and the cloud moving and the tree bending, how life, from 存在 made up of little separate 出来事/事件s which one lived one by one, became curled and whole like a wave which bore one up and threw one 負かす／撃墜する with it, there, with a dash on the beach.

Mr. Bankes 推定する／予想するd her to answer. And she was about to say something 非難するing Mrs. Ramsay, how she was alarming, too, in her way, high-手渡すd, or words to that 影響, when Mr. Bankes made it 完全に unnecessary for her to speak by his rapture. For such it was considering his age, turned sixty, and his cleanliness and his impersonality, and the white 科学の coat which seemed to 着せる／賦与する him. For him to gaze as Lily saw him gazing at Mrs. Ramsay was a rapture, 同等（の）, Lily felt, to the loves of dozens of young men (and perhaps Mrs. Ramsay had never excited the loves of dozens of young men). It was love, she thought, pretending to move her canvas, distilled and filtered; love that never 試みる／企てるd to clutch its 反対する; but, like the love which mathematicians 耐える their symbols, or poets their phrases, was meant to be spread over the world and become part of the human 伸び（る）. So it was indeed. The world by all means should have 株d it, could Mr. Bankes have said why that woman pleased him so; why the sight of her reading a fairy tale to her boy had upon him 正確に the same 影響 as the 解答 of a 科学の problem, so that he 残り／休憩（する）d in contemplation of it, and felt, as he felt when he had 証明するd something 絶対の about the digestive system of 工場／植物s, that barbarity was tamed, the 統治する of 大混乱 subdued.

Such a rapture—for by what other 指名する could one call it?—made Lily Briscoe forget 完全に what she had been about to say. It was nothing of importance; something about Mrs. Ramsay. It paled beside this "rapture," this silent 星／主役にする, for which she felt 激しい 感謝; for nothing so solaced her, 緩和するd her of the perplexity of life, and miraculously raised its 重荷（を負わせる）s, as this sublime 力／強力にする, this heavenly gift, and one would no more 乱す it, while it lasted, than break up the 軸 of sunlight, lying level across the 床に打ち倒す.

That people should love like this, that Mr. Bankes should feel this for Mrs. Ramsey (she ちらりと見ることd at him musing) was helpful, was exalting. She wiped one 小衝突 after another upon a piece of old rag, menially, on 目的. She took 避難所 from the reverence which covered all women; she felt herself 賞賛するd. Let him gaze; she would steal a look at her picture.

She could have wept. It was bad, it was bad, it was infinitely bad! She could have done it 異なって of course; the colour could have been thinned and faded; the 形態／調整s etherealised; that was how Paunceforte would have seen it. But then she did not see it like that. She saw the colour 燃やすing on a 枠組み of steel; the light of a バタフライ's wing lying upon the arches of a cathedral. Of all that only a few 無作為の 示すs scrawled upon the canvas remained. And it would never be seen; never be hung even, and there was Mr. Tansley whispering in her ear, "Women can't paint, women can't 令状..."

She now remembered what she had been going to say about Mrs. Ramsay. She did not know how she would have put it; but it would have been something 批判的な. She had been annoyed the other night by some highhandedness. Looking along the level of Mr. Bankes's ちらりと見ること at her, she thought that no woman could worship another woman in the way he worshipped; they could only 捜し出す 避難所 under the shade which Mr. Bankes 延長するd over them both. Looking along his beam she 追加するd to it her different ray, thinking that she was unquestionably the loveliest of people (屈服するd over her 調書をとる／予約する); the best perhaps; but also, different too from the perfect 形態／調整 which one saw there. But why different, and how different? she asked herself, 捨てるing her palette of all those 塚s of blue and green which seemed to her like clods with no life in them now, yet she 公約するd, she would 奮起させる them, 軍隊 them to move, flow, do her bidding tomorrow. How did she 異なる? What was the spirit in her, the 必須の thing, by which, had you 設立する a crumpled glove in the corner of a sofa, you would have known it, from its 新たな展開d finger, hers indisputably? She was like a bird for 速度(を上げる）, an arrow for directness. She was 故意の; she was 命令（する）ing (of course, Lily reminded herself, I am thinking of her relations with women, and I am much younger, an insignificant person, living off the Brompton Road). She opened bedroom windows. She shut doors. (So she tried to start the tune of Mrs. Ramsay in her 長，率いる.) Arriving late at night, with a light tap on one's bedroom door, wrapped in an old fur coat (for the setting of her beauty was always that—迅速な, but apt), she would 制定する again whatever it might be—Charles Tansley losing his umbrella; Mr. Carmichael snuffling and 匂いをかぐing; Mr. Bankes 説, "The vegetable salts are lost." All this she would adroitly 形態／調整; even maliciously 新たな展開; and, moving over to the window, in pretence that she must go,—it was 夜明け, she could see the sun rising,—half turn 支援する, more intimately, but still always laughing, 主張する that she must, Minta must, they all must marry, since in the whole world whatever laurels might be 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd to her (but Mrs. Ramsay cared not a fig for her 絵), or 勝利s won by her (probably Mrs. Ramsay had had her 株 of those), and here she saddened, darkened, and （機の）カム 支援する to her 議長，司会を務める, there could be no 論争ing this: an unmarried woman (she lightly took her 手渡す for a moment), an unmarried woman has 行方不明になるd the best of life. The house seemed 十分な of children sleeping and Mrs. Ramsay listening; shaded lights and 正規の／正選手 breathing.

Oh, but, Lily would say, there was her father; her home; even, had she dared to say it, her 絵. But all this seemed so little, so virginal, against the other. Yet, as the night wore on, and white lights parted the curtains, and even now and then some bird chirped in the garden, 集会 a desperate courage she would 勧める her own 控除 from the 全世界の／万国共通の 法律; 嘆願d for it; she liked to be alone; she liked to be herself; she was not made for that; and so have to 会合，会う a serious 星／主役にする from 注目する，もくろむs of unparalleled depth, and 直面する Mrs. Ramsay's simple certainty (and she was childlike now) that her dear Lily, her little きびきびした, was a fool. Then, she remembered, she had laid her 長，率いる on Mrs. Ramsay's （競技場の）トラック一周 and laughed and laughed and laughed, laughed almost hysterically at the thought of Mrs. Ramsay 統括するing with immutable 静める over 運命s which she 完全に failed to understand. There she sat, simple, serious. She had 回復するd her sense of her now—this was the glove's 新たな展開d finger. But into what 聖域 had one 侵入するd? Lily Briscoe had looked up at last, and there was Mrs. Ramsay, unwitting 完全に what had 原因（となる）d her laughter, still 統括するing, but now with every trace of wilfulness 廃止するd, and in its stead, something （疑いを）晴らす as the space which the clouds at last 暴露する—the little space of sky which sleeps beside the moon.

Was it 知恵? Was it knowledge? Was it, once more, the deceptiveness of beauty, so that all one's perceptions, half way to truth, were 絡まるd in a golden mesh? or did she lock up within her some secret which certainly Lily Briscoe believed people must have for the world to go on at all? Every one could not be as helter skelter, 手渡す to mouth as she was. But if they knew, could they tell one what they knew? Sitting on the 床に打ち倒す with her 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Mrs. Ramsay's 膝s, の近くに as she could get, smiling to think that Mrs. Ramsay would never know the 推論する／理由 of that 圧力, she imagined how in the 議会s of the mind and heart of the woman who was, 肉体的に, touching her, were stood, like the treasures in the tombs of kings, tablets 耐えるing sacred inscriptions, which if one could （一定の）期間 them out, would teach one everything, but they would never be 申し込む／申し出d 率直に, never made public. What art was there, known to love or cunning, by which one 圧力（をかける）d through into those secret 議会s? What 装置 for becoming, like waters 注ぐd into one jar, inextricably the same, one with the 反対する one adored? Could the 団体／死体 達成する, or the mind, subtly mingling in the intricate passages of the brain? or the heart? Could loving, as people called it, make her and Mrs. Ramsay one? for it was not knowledge but まとまり that she 願望（する）d, not inscriptions on tablets, nothing that could be written in any language known to men, but intimacy itself, which is knowledge, she had thought, leaning her 長，率いる on Mrs. Ramsay's 膝.

Nothing happened. Nothing! Nothing! as she leant her 長，率いる against Mrs. Ramsay's 膝. And yet, she knew knowledge and 知恵 were 蓄える／店d up in Mrs. Ramsay's heart. How, then, she had asked herself, did one know one thing or another thing about people, 調印（する）d as they were? Only like a bee, drawn by some sweetness or sharpness in the 空気／公表する intangible to touch or taste, one haunted the ドーム-形態／調整d 蜂の巣, 範囲d the wastes of the 空気／公表する over the countries of the world alone, and then haunted the 蜂の巣s with their murmurs and their stirrings; the 蜂の巣s, which were people. Mrs. Ramsay rose. Lily rose. Mrs. Ramsay went. For days there hung about her, as after a dream some subtle change is felt in the person one has dreamt of, more vividly than anything she said, the sound of murmuring and, as she sat in the wicker arm-議長，司会を務める in the 製図／抽選-room window she wore, to Lily's 注目する，もくろむs, an august 形態／調整; the 形態／調整 of a ドーム.

This ray passed level with Mr. Bankes's ray straight to Mrs. Ramsay sitting reading there with James at her 膝. But now while she still looked, Mr. Bankes had done. He had put on his spectacles. He had stepped 支援する. He had raised his 手渡す. He had わずかに 狭くするd his （疑いを）晴らす blue 注目する，もくろむs, when Lily, rousing herself, saw what he was at, and winced like a dog who sees a 手渡す raised to strike it. She would have snatched her picture off the easel, but she said to herself, One must. She を締めるd herself to stand the awful 裁判，公判 of some one looking at her picture. One must, she said, one must. And if it must be seen, Mr. Bankes was いっそう少なく alarming than another. But that any other 注目する，もくろむs should see the residue of her thirty-three years, the deposit of each day's living mixed with something more secret than she had ever spoken or shown in the course of all those days was an agony. At the same time it was immensely exciting.

Nothing could be cooler and quieter. Taking out a pen-knife, Mr. Bankes tapped the canvas with the bone 扱う. What did she wish to 示す by the triangular purple 形態／調整, "just there"? he asked.

It was Mrs. Ramsay reading to James, she said. She knew his 反対— that no one could tell it for a human 形態／調整. But she had made no 試みる／企てる at likeness, she said. For what 推論する／理由 had she introduced them then? he asked. Why indeed?—except that if there, in that corner, it was 有望な, here, in this, she felt the need of 不明瞭. Simple, obvious, commonplace, as it was, Mr. Bankes was 利益／興味d. Mother and child then—反対するs of 全世界の／万国共通の veneration, and in this 事例／患者 the mother was famous for her beauty—might be 減ずるd, he pondered, to a purple 影をつくる／尾行する without irreverence.

But the picture was not of them, she said. Or, not in his sense. There were other senses too in which one might reverence them. By a 影をつくる／尾行する here and a light there, for instance. Her 尊敬の印 took that form if, as she ばく然と supposed, a picture must be a 尊敬の印. A mother and child might be 減ずるd to a 影をつくる／尾行する without irreverence. A light here 要求するd a 影をつくる／尾行する there. He considered. He was 利益／興味d. He took it scientifically in 完全にする good 約束. The truth was that all his prejudices were on the other 味方する, he explained. The largest picture in his 製図／抽選-room, which painters had 賞賛するd, and valued at a higher price than he had given for it, was of the cherry trees in blossom on the banks of the Kennet. He had spent his honeymoon on the banks of the Kennet, he said. Lily must come and see that picture, he said. But now—he turned, with his glasses raised to the 科学の examination of her canvas. The question 存在 one of the relations of 集まりs, of lights and 影をつくる／尾行するs, which, to be honest, he had never considered before, he would like to have it explained—what then did she wish to make of it? And he 示すd the scene before them. She looked. She could not show him what she wished to make of it, could not see it even herself, without a 小衝突 in her 手渡す. She took up once more her old 絵 position with the 薄暗い 注目する，もくろむs and the absent-minded manner, subduing all her impressions as a woman to something much more general; becoming once more under the 力／強力にする of that 見通し which she had seen 明確に once and must now grope for の中で hedges and houses and mothers and children—her picture. It was a question, she remembered, how to connect this 集まり on the 権利 手渡す with that on the left. She might do it by bringing the line of the 支店 across so; or break the vacancy in the foreground by an 反対する (James perhaps) so. But the danger was that by doing that the まとまり of the whole might be broken. She stopped; she did not want to bore him; she took the canvas lightly off the easel.

But it had been seen; it had been taken from her. This man had 株d with her something profoundly intimate. And, thanking Mr. Ramsay for it and Mrs. Ramsay for it and the hour and the place, crediting the world with a 力／強力にする which she had not 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd—that one could walk away 負かす／撃墜する that long gallery not alone any more but arm in arm with somebody—the strangest feeling in the world, and the most exhilarating—she nicked the catch of her paint-box to, more 堅固に than was necessary, and the nick seemed to surround in a circle forever the paint-box, the lawn, Mr. Bankes, and that wild villain, （機の）カム, dashing past.

10

For （機の）カム grazed the easel by an インチ; she would not stop for Mr. Bankes and Lily Briscoe; though Mr. Bankes, who would have liked a daughter of his own, held out his 手渡す; she would not stop for her father, whom she grazed also by an インチ; nor for her mother, who called "（機の）カム! I want you a moment!" as she dashed past. She was off like a bird, 弾丸, or arrow, impelled by what 願望（する）, 発射 by whom, at what directed, who could say? What, what? Mrs. Ramsay pondered, watching her. It might be a 見通し—of a 爆撃する, of a wheelbarrow, of a fairy kingdom on the far 味方する of the hedge; or it might be the glory of 速度(を上げる）; no one knew. But when Mrs. Ramsay called "（機の）カム!" a second time, the 発射物 dropped in 中央の career, and （機の）カム （機の）カム lagging 支援する, pulling a leaf by the way, to her mother.

What was she dreaming about, Mrs. Ramsay wondered, seeing her engrossed, as she stood there, with some thought of her own, so that she had to repeat the message twice—ask Mildred if Andrew, 行方不明になる Doyle, and Mr. Rayley have come 支援する?—The words seemed to be dropped into a 井戸／弁護士席, where, if the waters were （疑いを）晴らす, they were also so extraordinarily distorting that, even as they descended, one saw them 新たな展開ing about to make Heaven knows what pattern on the 床に打ち倒す of the child's mind. What message would （機の）カム give the cook? Mrs. Ramsay wondered. And indeed it was only by waiting 根気よく, and 審理，公聴会 that there was an old woman in the kitchen with very red cheeks, drinking soup out of a 水盤／入り江, that Mrs. Ramsay at last 誘発するd that parrot-like instinct which had 選ぶd up Mildred's words やめる 正確に and could now produce them, if one waited, in a colourless singsong. 転換ing from foot to foot, （機の）カム repeated the words, "No, they 港／避難所't, and I've told Ellen to （疑いを）晴らす away tea."

Minta Doyle and Paul Rayley had not come 支援する then. That could only mean, Mrs. Ramsay thought, one thing. She must 受託する him, or she must 辞退する him. This going off after 昼食 for a walk, even though Andrew was with them—what could it mean? except that she had decided, rightly, Mrs. Ramsay thought (and she was very, very fond of Minta), to 受託する that good fellow, who might not be brilliant, but then, thought Mrs. Ramsay, realising that James was tugging at her, to make her go on reading aloud the Fisherman and his Wife, she did in her own heart infinitely prefer ばか者s to clever men who wrote dissertations; Charles Tansley, for instance. Anyhow it must have happened, one way or the other, by now.

But she read, "Next morning the wife awoke first, and it was just daybreak, and from her bed she saw the beautiful country lying before her. Her husband was still stretching himself..."

But how could Minta say now that she would not have him? Not if she agreed to spend whole afternoons trapesing about the country alone—for Andrew would be off after his crabs—but かもしれない Nancy was with them. She tried to 解任する the sight of them standing at the hall door after lunch. There they stood, looking at the sky, wondering about the 天候, and she had said, thinking partly to cover their shyness, partly to encourage them to be off (for her sympathies were with Paul),

"There isn't a cloud anywhere within miles," at which she could feel little Charles Tansley, who had followed them out, snigger. But she did it on 目的. Whether Nancy was there or not, she could not be 確かな , looking from one to the other in her mind's 注目する，もくろむ.

She read on: "Ah, wife," said the man, "why should we be King? I do not want to be King." "井戸／弁護士席," said the wife, "if you won't be King, I will; go to the Flounder, for I will be King."

"Come in or go out, （機の）カム," she said, knowing that （機の）カム was attracted only by the word "Flounder" and that in a moment she would fidget and fight with James as usual. （機の）カム 発射 off. Mrs. Ramsay went on reading, relieved, for she and James 株d the same tastes and were comfortable together.

"And when he （機の）カム to the sea, it was やめる dark grey, and the water heaved up from below, and smelt putrid. Then he went and stood by it and said,

'Flounder, flounder, in the sea,
Come, I pray thee, here to me;
For my wife, good Ilsabil,
Wills not as I'd have her will.'

'井戸／弁護士席, what does she want then?' said the Flounder." And where were they now? Mrs. Ramsay wondered, reading and thinking, やめる easily, both at the same time; for the story of the Fisherman and his Wife was like the bass gently …を伴ってing a tune, which now and then ran up 突然に into the melody. And when should she be told? If nothing happened, she would have to speak 本気で to Minta. For she could not go trapesing about all over the country, even if Nancy were with them (she tried again, unsuccessfully, to visualize their 支援するs going 負かす／撃墜する the path, and to count them). She was responsible to Minta's parents—the フクロウ and the Poker. Her 愛称s for them 発射 into her mind as she read. The フクロウ and the Poker—yes, they would be annoyed if they heard—and they were 確かな to hear—that Minta, staying with the Ramsays, had been seen etcetera, etcetera, etcetera. "He wore a wig in the House of ありふれたs and she ably 補助装置d him at the 長，率いる of the stairs," she repeated, fishing them up out of her mind by a phrase which, coming 支援する from some party, she had made to amuse her husband. Dear, dear, Mrs. Ramsay said to herself, how did they produce this incongruous daughter? this tomboy Minta, with a 穴を開ける in her 在庫／株ing? How did she 存在する in that portentous atmosphere where the maid was always 除去するing in a dust-pan the sand that the parrot had scattered, and conversation was almost 完全に 減ずるd to the 偉業／利用するs—利益／興味ing perhaps, but 限られた／立憲的な after all—of that bird? 自然に, one had asked her to lunch, tea, dinner, finally to stay with them up at Finlay, which had resulted in some 摩擦 with the フクロウ, her mother, and more calling, and more conversation, and more sand, and really at the end of it, she had told enough lies about parrots to last her a lifetime (so she had said to her husband that night, coming 支援する from the party). However, Minta （機の）カム...Yes, she （機の）カム, Mrs. Ramsay thought, 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うing some thorn in the 絡まる of this thought; and 解放する／撤去させるing it 設立する it to be this: a woman had once （刑事）被告 her of "robbing her of her daughter's affections"; something Mrs. Doyle had said made her remember that 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 again. Wishing to 支配する, wishing to 干渉する, making people do what she wished—that was the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 against her, and she thought it most 不正な. How could she help 存在 "like that" to look at? No one could 告発する／非難する her of taking 苦痛s to impress. She was often ashamed of her own shabbiness. Nor was she domineering, nor was she tyrannical. It was more true about hospitals and drains and the 酪農場. About things like that she did feel passionately, and would, if she had the chance, have liked to take people by the scruff of their necks and make them see. No hospital on the whole island. It was a 不名誉. Milk 配達するd at your door in London 前向きに／確かに brown with dirt. It should be made 違法な. A model 酪農場 and a hospital up here—those two things she would have liked to do, herself. But how? With all these children? When they were older, then perhaps she would have time; when they were all at school.

Oh, but she never 手配中の，お尋ね者 James to grow a day older! or （機の）カム either. These two she would have liked to keep for ever just as they were, demons of wickedness, angels of delight, never to see them grow up into long-legged monsters. Nothing made up up for the loss. When she read just now to James, "and there were numbers of 兵士s with kettledrums and trumpets," and his 注目する，もくろむs darkened, she thought, why should they grow up and lose all that? He was the most gifted, the most 極度の慎重さを要する of her children. But all, she thought, were 十分な of 約束. Prue, a perfect angel with the others, and いつかs now, at night 特に, she took one's breath away with her beauty. Andrew—even her husband 認める that his gift for mathematics was 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の. And Nancy and Roger, they were both wild creatures now, scampering about over the country all day long. As for Rose, her mouth was too big, but she had a wonderful gift with her 手渡すs. If they had charades, Rose made the dresses; made everything; liked best arranging （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs, flowers, anything. She did not like it that Jasper should shoot birds; but it was only a 行う／開催する／段階; they all went through 行う／開催する／段階s. Why, she asked, 圧力（をかける）ing her chin on James's 長，率いる, should they grow up so 急速な／放蕩な? Why should they go to school? She would have liked always to have had a baby. She was happiest carrying one in her 武器. Then people might say she was tyrannical, domineering, masterful, if they chose; she did not mind. And, touching his hair with her lips, she thought, he will never be so happy again, but stopped herself, remembering how it 怒り／怒るd her husband that she should say that. Still, it was true. They were happier now than they would ever be again. A tenpenny tea 始める，決める made （機の）カム happy for days. She heard them stamping and crowing on the 床に打ち倒す above her 長，率いる the moment they awoke. They （機の）カム bustling along the passage. Then the door sprang open and in they （機の）カム, fresh as roses, 星／主役にするing, wide awake, as if this coming into the dining-room after breakfast, which they did every day of their lives, was a 肯定的な event to them, and so on, with one thing after another, all day long, until she went up to say good-night to them, and 設立する them netted in their cots like birds の中で cherries and raspberries, still making up stories about some little bit of rubbish—something they had heard, something they had 選ぶd up in the garden. They all had their little treasures...And so she went 負かす／撃墜する and said to her husband, Why must they grow up and lose it all? Never will they be so happy again. And he was angry. Why take such a 暗い／優うつな 見解（をとる） of life? he said. It is not sensible. For it was 半端物; and she believed it to be true; that with all his gloom and desperation he was happier, more 希望に満ちた on the whole, than she was. いっそう少なく exposed to human worries—perhaps that was it. He had always his work to 落ちる 支援する on. Not that she herself was "悲観的な," as he （刑事）被告 her of 存在. Only she thought life—and a little （土地などの）細長い一片 of time 現在のd itself to her 注目する，もくろむs—her fifty years. There it was before her—life. Life, she thought—but she did not finish her thought. She took a look at life, for she had a （疑いを）晴らす sense of it there, something real, something 私的な, which she 株d neither with her children nor with her husband. A sort of 処理／取引 went on between them, in which she was on one 味方する, and life was on another, and she was always trying to get the better of it, as it was of her; and いつかs they 交渉，会談d (when she sat alone); there were, she remembered, 広大な／多数の／重要な 仲直り scenes; but for the most part, oddly enough, she must 収容する／認める that she felt this thing that she called life terrible, 敵意を持った, and quick to pounce on you if you gave it a chance. There were eternal problems: 苦しむing; death; the poor. There was always a woman dying of 癌 even here. And yet she had said to all these children, You shall go through it all. To eight people she had said relentlessly that (and the 法案 for the 温室 would be fifty 続けざまに猛撃するs). For that 推論する／理由, knowing what was before them—love and ambition and 存在 wretched alone in dreary places—she had often the feeling, Why must they grow up and lose it all? And then she said to herself, brandishing her sword at life, Nonsense. They will be perfectly happy. And here she was, she 反映するd, feeling life rather 悪意のある again, making Minta marry Paul Rayley; because whatever she might feel about her own 処理／取引, she had had experiences which need not happen to every one (she did not 指名する them to herself); she was driven on, too quickly she knew, almost as if it were an escape for her too, to say that people must marry; people must have children.

Was she wrong in this, she asked herself, reviewing her 行為／行う for the past week or two, and wondering if she had indeed put any 圧力 upon Minta, who was only twenty-four, to （不足などを）補う her mind. She was uneasy. Had she not laughed about it? Was she not forgetting again how 堅固に she 影響（力）d people? Marriage needed—oh, all sorts of 質s (the 法案 for the 温室 would be fifty 続けざまに猛撃するs); one—she need not 指名する it—that was 必須の; the thing she had with her husband. Had they that?

"Then he put on his trousers and ran away like a madman," she read. "But outside a 広大な／多数の／重要な 嵐／襲撃する was 激怒（する）ing and blowing so hard that he could scarcely keep his feet; houses and trees 倒れるd over, the mountains trembled, 激しく揺するs rolled into the sea, the sky was pitch 黒人／ボイコット, and it 雷鳴d and lightened, and the sea （機の）カム in with 黒人／ボイコット waves as high as church towers and mountains, and all with white 泡，激怒すること at the 最高の，を越す."

She turned the page; there were only a few lines more, so that she would finish the story, though it was past bed-time. It was getting late. The light in the garden told her that; and the whitening of the flowers and something grey in the leaves conspired together, to rouse in her a feeling of 苦悩. What it was about she could not think at first. Then she remembered; Paul and Minta and Andrew had not come 支援する. She 召喚するd before her again the little group on the terrace in 前線 of the hall door, standing looking up into the sky. Andrew had his 逮捕する and basket. That meant he was going to catch crabs and things. That meant he would climb out on to a 激しく揺する; he would be 削減（する） off. Or coming 支援する 選び出す／独身 とじ込み／提出する on one of those little paths above the cliff one of them might slip. He would roll and then 衝突，墜落. It was growing やめる dark.

But she did not let her 発言する／表明する change in the least as she finished the story, and 追加するd, shutting the 調書をとる／予約する, and speaking the last words as if she had made them up herself, looking into James's 注目する，もくろむs: "And there they are living still at this very time."

"And that's the end," she said, and she saw in his 注目する，もくろむs, as the 利益／興味 of the story died away in them, something else take its place; something wondering, pale, like the reflection of a light, which at once made him gaze and marvel. Turning, she looked across the bay, and there, sure enough, coming 定期的に across the waves first two quick 一打／打撃s and then one long 安定した 一打／打撃, was the light of the Lighthouse. It had been lit.

In a moment he would ask her, "Are we going to the Lighthouse?" And she would have to say, "No: not tomorrow; your father says not." Happily, Mildred （機の）カム in to fetch them, and the bustle distracted them. But he kept looking 支援する over his shoulder as Mildred carried him out, and she was 確かな that he was thinking, we are not going to the Lighthouse tomorrow; and she thought, he will remember that all his life.

11

No, she thought, putting together some of the pictures he had 削減（する） out— a refrigerator, a mowing machine, a gentleman in evening dress— children never forget. For this 推論する／理由, it was so important what one said, and what one did, and it was a 救済 when they went to bed. For now she need not think about anybody. She could be herself, by herself. And that was what now she often felt the need of—to think; 井戸／弁護士席, not even to think. To be silent; to be alone. All the 存在 and the doing, expansive, glittering, 声の, evaporated; and one shrunk, with a sense of solemnity, to 存在 oneself, a wedge-形態／調整d 核心 of 不明瞭, something invisible to others. Although she continued to knit, and sat upright, it was thus that she felt herself; and this self having shed its attachments was 解放する／自由な for the strangest adventures. When life sank 負かす／撃墜する for a moment, the 範囲 of experience seemed limitless. And to everybody there was always this sense of 制限のない 資源s, she supposed; one after another, she, Lily, Augustus Carmichael, must feel, our apparitions, the things you know us by, are 簡単に childish. Beneath it is all dark, it is all spreading, it is unfathomably 深い; but now and again we rise to the surface and that is what you see us by. Her horizon seemed to her limitless. There were all the places she had not seen; the Indian plains; she felt herself 押し進めるing aside the 厚い leather curtain of a church in Rome. This 核心 of 不明瞭 could go anywhere, for no one saw it. They could not stop it, she thought, exulting. There was freedom, there was peace, there was, most welcome of all, a 召喚するing together, a 残り／休憩（する）ing on a 壇・綱領・公約 of 安定. Not as oneself did one find 残り／休憩（する） ever, in her experience (she 遂行するd here something dexterous with her needles) but as a wedge of 不明瞭. Losing personality, one lost the fret, the hurry, the 動かす; and there rose to her lips always some exclamation of 勝利 over life when things （機の）カム together in this peace, this 残り／休憩（する）, this eternity; and pausing there she looked out to 会合，会う that 一打／打撃 of the Lighthouse, the long 安定した 一打／打撃, the last of the three, which was her 一打／打撃, for watching them in this mood always at this hour one could not help 大（公）使館員ing oneself to one thing 特に of the things one saw; and this thing, the long 安定した 一打／打撃, was her 一打／打撃. Often she 設立する herself sitting and looking, sitting and looking, with her work in her 手渡すs until she became the thing she looked at—that light, for example. And it would 解除する up on it some little phrase or other which had been lying in her mind like that—"Children don't forget, children don't forget"—which she would repeat and begin 追加するing to it, It will end, it will end, she said. It will come, it will come, when suddenly she 追加するd, We are in the 手渡すs of the Lord.

But 即時に she was annoyed with herself for 説 that. Who had said it? Not she; she had been 罠にかける into 説 something she did not mean. She looked up over her knitting and met the third 一打／打撃 and it seemed to her like her own 注目する，もくろむs 会合 her own 注目する，もくろむs, searching as she alone could search into her mind and her heart, purifying out of 存在 that 嘘（をつく）, any 嘘（をつく）. She 賞賛するd herself in 賞賛するing the light, without vanity, for she was 厳しい, she was searching, she was beautiful like that light. It was 半端物, she thought, how if one was alone, one leant to inanimate things; trees, streams, flowers; felt they 表明するd one; felt they became one; felt they knew one, in a sense were one; felt an irrational tenderness thus (she looked at that long 安定した light) as for oneself. There rose, and she looked and looked with her needles 一時停止するd, there curled up off the 床に打ち倒す of the mind, rose from the lake of one's 存在, a もや, a bride to 会合，会う her lover.

What brought her to say that: "We are in the 手渡すs of the Lord?" she wondered. The insincerity slipping in の中で the truths roused her, annoyed her. She returned to her knitting again. How could any Lord have made this world? she asked. With her mind she had always 掴むd the fact that there is no 推論する／理由, order, 司法（官）: but 苦しむing, death, the poor. There was no treachery too base for the world to commit; she knew that. No happiness lasted; she knew that. She knitted with 会社／堅い composure, わずかに pursing her lips and, without 存在 aware of it, so 強化するd and composed the lines of her 直面する in a habit of sternness that when her husband passed, though he was chuckling at the thought that Hume, the philosopher, grown enormously fat, had stuck in a bog, he could not help 公式文書，認めるing, as he passed, the sternness at the heart of her beauty. It saddened him, and her remoteness 苦痛d him, and he felt, as he passed, that he could not 保護する her, and, when he reached the hedge, he was sad. He could do nothing to help her. He must stand by and watch her. Indeed, the infernal truth was, he made things worse for her. He was irritable—he was touchy. He had lost his temper over the Lighthouse. He looked into the hedge, into its intricacy, its 不明瞭.

Always, Mrs. Ramsay felt, one helped oneself out of 孤独 reluctantly by laying 持つ／拘留する of some little 半端物 or end, some sound, some sight. She listened, but it was all very still; cricket was over; the children were in their baths; there was only the sound of the sea. She stopped knitting; she held the long 赤みを帯びた-brown 在庫／株ing dangling in her 手渡すs a moment. She saw the light again. With some irony in her 尋問, for when one woke at all, one's relations changed, she looked at the 安定した light, the pitiless, the remorseless, which was so much her, yet so little her, which had her at its beck and call (she woke in the night and saw it bent across their bed, 一打／打撃ing the 床に打ち倒す), but for all that she thought, watching it with fascination, hypnotised, as if it were 一打／打撃ing with its silver fingers some 調印（する）d 大型船 in her brain whose bursting would flood her with delight, she had known happiness, exquisite happiness, 激しい happiness, and it silvered the rough waves a little more brightly, as daylight faded, and the blue went out of the sea and it rolled in waves of pure lemon which curved and swelled and broke upon the beach and the ecstasy burst in her 注目する，もくろむs and waves of pure delight raced over the 床に打ち倒す of her mind and she felt, It is enough! It is enough!

He turned and saw her. Ah! She was lovely, lovelier now than ever he thought. But he could not speak to her. He could not interrupt her. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 緊急に to speak to her now that James was gone and she was alone at last. But he 解決するd, no; he would not interrupt her. She was aloof from him now in her beauty, in her sadness. He would let her be, and he passed her without a word, though it 傷つける him that she should look so distant, and he could not reach her, he could do nothing to help her. And again he would have passed her without a word had she not, at that very moment, given him of her own 解放する／自由な will what she knew he would never ask, and called to him and taken the green shawl off the picture でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる, and gone to him. For he wished, she knew, to 保護する her.

12

She 倍のd the green shawl about her shoulders. She took his arm. His beauty was so 広大な／多数の／重要な, she said, beginning to speak of Kennedy the gardener, at once he was so awfully handsome, that she couldn't 解任する him. There was a ladder against the 温室, and little lumps of putty stuck about, for they were beginning to mend the 温室. Yes, but as she strolled along with her husband, she felt that that particular source of worry had been placed. She had it on the tip of her tongue to say, as they strolled, "It'll cost fifty 続けざまに猛撃するs," but instead, for her heart failed her about money, she talked about Jasper 狙撃 birds, and he said, at once, soothing her 即時に, that it was natural in a boy, and he 信用d he would find better ways of amusing himself before long. Her husband was so sensible, so just. And so she said, "Yes; all children go through 行う／開催する／段階s," and began considering the dahlias in the big bed, and wondering what about next year's flowers, and had he heard the children's 愛称 for Charles Tansley, she asked. The atheist, they called him, the little atheist. "He's not a polished 見本／標本," said Mr. Ramsay. "Far from it," said Mrs. Ramsay.

She supposed it was all 権利 leaving him to his own 装置s, Mrs. Ramsay said, wondering whether it was any use sending 負かす／撃墜する bulbs; did they 工場／植物 them? "Oh, he has his dissertation to 令状," said Mr. Ramsay. She knew all about THAT, said Mrs. Ramsay. He talked of nothing else. It was about the 影響（力） of somebody upon something. "井戸／弁護士席, it's all he has to count on," said Mr. Ramsay. "Pray Heaven he won't 落ちる in love with Prue," said Mrs. Ramsay. He'd disinherit her if she married him, said Mr. Ramsay. He did not look at the flowers, which his wife was considering, but at a 位置／汚点／見つけ出す about a foot or so above them. There was no 害（を与える） in him, he 追加するd, and was just about to say that anyhow he was the only young man in England who admired his—when he choked it 支援する. He would not bother her again about his 調書をとる／予約するs. These flowers seemed creditable, Mr. Ramsay said, lowering his gaze and noticing something red, something brown. Yes, but then these she had put in with her own 手渡すs, said Mrs. Ramsay. The question was, what happened if she sent bulbs 負かす／撃墜する; did Kennedy 工場／植物 them? It was his incurable laziness; she 追加するd, moving on. If she stood over him all day long with a spade in her 手渡す, he did いつかs do a 一打／打撃 of work. So they strolled along, に向かって the red-hot pokers. "You're teaching your daughters to 誇張する," said Mr. Ramsay, reproving her. Her Aunt Camilla was far worse than she was, Mrs. Ramsay 発言／述べるd. "Nobody ever held up your Aunt Camilla as a model of virtue that I'm aware of," said Mr. Ramsay. "She was the most beautiful woman I ever saw," said Mrs. Ramsay. "Somebody else was that," said Mr. Ramsay. Prue was going to be far more beautiful than she was, said Mrs. Ramsay. He saw no trace of it, said Mr. Ramsay. "井戸／弁護士席, then, look tonight," said Mrs. Ramsay. They paused. He wished Andrew could be induced to work harder. He would lose every chance of a scholarship if he didn't. "Oh, scholarships!" she said. Mr. Ramsay thought her foolish for 説 that, about a serious thing, like a scholarship. He should be very proud of Andrew if he got a scholarship, he said. She would be just as proud of him if he didn't, she answered. They 同意しないd always about this, but it did not 事柄. She liked him to believe in scholarships, and he liked her to be proud of Andrew whatever he did. Suddenly she remembered those little paths on the 辛勝する／優位 of the cliffs.

Wasn't it late? she asked. They hadn't come home yet. He flicked his watch carelessly open. But it was only just past seven. He held his watch open for a moment, deciding that he would tell her what he had felt on the terrace. To begin with, it was not reasonable to be so nervous. Andrew could look after himself. Then, he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to tell her that when he was walking on the terrace just now—here he became uncomfortable, as if he were breaking into that 孤独, that aloofness, that remoteness of hers. But she 圧力（をかける）d him. What had he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to tell her, she asked, thinking it was about going to the Lighthouse; that he was sorry he had said "Damn you." But no. He did not like to see her look so sad, he said. Only wool 集会, she 抗議するd, 紅潮／摘発するing a little. They both felt uncomfortable, as if they did not know whether to go on or go 支援する. She had been reading fairy tales to James, she said. No, they could not 株 that; they could not say that.

They had reached the gap between the two clumps of red-hot pokers, and there was the Lighthouse again, but she would not let herself look at it. Had she known that he was looking at her, she thought, she would not have let herself sit there, thinking. She disliked anything that reminded her that she had been seen sitting thinking. So she looked over her shoulder, at the town. The lights were rippling and running as if they were 減少（する）s of silver water held 会社／堅い in a 勝利，勝つd. And all the poverty, all the 苦しむing had turned to that, Mrs. Ramsay thought. The lights of the town and of the harbour and of the boats seemed like a phantom 逮捕する floating there to 示す something which had sunk. 井戸／弁護士席, if he could not 株 her thoughts, Mr. Ramsay said to himself, he would be off, then, on his own. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go on thinking, telling himself the story how Hume was stuck in a bog; he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to laugh. But first it was nonsense to be anxious about Andrew. When he was Andrew's age he used to walk about the country all day long, with nothing but a 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器 in his pocket and nobody bothered about him, or thought that he had fallen over a cliff. He said aloud he thought he would be off for a day's walk if the 天候 held. He had had about enough of Bankes and of Carmichael. He would like a little 孤独. Yes, she said. It annoyed him that she did not 抗議する. She knew that he would never do it. He was too old now to walk all day long with a 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器 in his pocket. She worried about the boys, but not about him. Years ago, before he had married, he thought, looking across the bay, as they stood between the clumps of red-hot pokers, he had walked all day. He had made a meal off bread and cheese in a public house. He had worked ten hours at a stretch; an old woman just popped her 長，率いる in now and again and saw to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. That was the country he liked best, over there; those sandhills dwindling away into 不明瞭. One could walk all day without 会合 a soul. There was not a house scarcely, not a 選び出す／独身 village for miles on end. One could worry things out alone. There were little sandy beaches where no one had been since the beginning of time. The 調印（する）s sat up and looked at you. It いつかs seemed to him that in a little house out there, alone—he broke off, sighing. He had no 権利. The father of eight children—he reminded himself. And he would have been a beast and a cur to wish a 選び出す／独身 thing altered. Andrew would be a better man than he had been. Prue would be a beauty, her mother said. They would 茎・取り除く the flood a bit. That was a good bit of work on the whole—his eight children. They showed he did not damn the poor little universe 完全に, for on an evening like this, he thought, looking at the land dwindling away, the little island seemed pathetically small, half swallowed up in the sea.

"Poor little place," he murmured with a sigh.

She heard him. He said the most melancholy things, but she noticed that 直接／まっすぐに he had said them he always seemed more cheerful than usual. All this phrase-making was a game, she thought, for if she had said half what he said, she would have blown her brains out by now.

It annoyed her, this phrase-making, and she said to him, in a 事柄- of-fact way, that it was a perfectly lovely evening. And what was he groaning about, she asked, half laughing, half complaining, for she guessed what he was thinking—he would have written better 調書をとる／予約するs if he had not married.

He was not complaining, he said. She knew that he did not complain. She knew that he had nothing whatever to complain of. And he 掴むd her 手渡す and raised it to his lips and kissed it with an intensity that brought the 涙／ほころびs to her 注目する，もくろむs, and quickly he dropped it.

They turned away from the 見解（をとる） and began to walk up the path where the silver-green spear-like 工場／植物s grew, arm in arm. His arm was almost like a young man's arm, Mrs. Ramsay thought, thin and hard, and she thought with delight how strong he still was, though he was over sixty, and how untamed and 楽観的な, and how strange it was that 存在 納得させるd, as he was, of all sorts of horrors, seemed not to depress him, but to 元気づける him. Was it not 半端物, she 反映するd? Indeed he seemed to her いつかs made 異なって from other people, born blind, deaf, and dumb, to the ordinary things, but to the 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の things, with an 注目する，もくろむ like an eagle's. His understanding often astonished her. But did he notice the flowers? No. Did he notice the 見解（をとる）? No. Did he even notice his own daughter's beauty, or whether there was pudding on his plate or roast beef? He would sit at （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with them like a person in a dream. And his habit of talking aloud, or 説 poetry aloud, was growing on him, she was afraid; for いつかs it was ぎこちない—

Best and brightest come away!

poor 行方不明になる Giddings, when he shouted that at her, almost jumped out of her 肌. But then, Mrs. Ramsay, though 即時に taking his 味方する against all the silly Giddingses in the world, then, she thought, intimating by a little 圧力 on his arm that he walked up hill too 急速な／放蕩な for her, and she must stop for a moment to see whether those were fresh molehills on the bank, then, she thought, stooping 負かす／撃墜する to look, a 広大な／多数の／重要な mind like his must be different in every way from ours. All the 広大な／多数の／重要な men she had ever known, she thought, deciding that a rabbit must have got in, were like that, and it was good for young men (though the atmosphere of lecture-rooms was stuffy and depressing to her beyond endurance almost) 簡単に to hear him, 簡単に to look at him. But without 狙撃 rabbits, how was one to keep them 負かす／撃墜する? she wondered. It might be a rabbit; it might be a mole. Some creature anyhow was 廃虚ing her Evening Primroses. And looking up, she saw above the thin trees the first pulse of the 十分な-throbbing 星／主役にする, and 手配中の，お尋ね者 to make her husband look at it; for the sight gave her such keen 楽しみ. But she stopped herself. He never looked at things. If he did, all he would say would be, Poor little world, with one of his sighs.

At that moment, he said, "Very 罰金," to please her, and pretended to admire the flowers. But she knew やめる 井戸／弁護士席 that he did not admire them, or even realise that they were there. It was only to please her. Ah, but was that not Lily Briscoe strolling along with William Bankes? She focussed her short-sighted 注目する，もくろむs upon the 支援するs of a 退却／保養地ing couple. Yes, indeed it was. Did that not mean that they would marry? Yes, it must! What an admirable idea! They must marry!

13

He had been to Amsterdam, Mr. Bankes was 説 as he strolled across the lawn with Lily Briscoe. He had seen the Rembrandts. He had been to Madrid. Unfortunately, it was Good Friday and the Prado was shut. He had been to Rome. Had 行方不明になる Briscoe never been to Rome? Oh, she should—It would be a wonderful experience for her—the Sistine Chapel; Michael Angelo; and Padua, with its Giottos. His wife had been in bad health for many years, so that their sight-seeing had been on a modest 規模.

She had been to Brussels; she had been to Paris but only for a 飛行機で行くing visit to see an aunt who was ill. She had been to Dresden; there were 集まりs of pictures she had not seen; however, Lily Briscoe 反映するd, perhaps it was better not to see pictures: they only made one hopelessly discontented with one's own work. Mr. Bankes thought one could carry that point of 見解（をとる） too far. We can't all be Titians and we can't all be Darwins, he said; at the same time he 疑問d whether you could have your Darwin and your Titian if it weren't for humble people like ourselves. Lily would have liked to 支払う／賃金 him a compliment; you're not humble, Mr. Bankes, she would have liked to have said. But he did not want compliments (most men do, she thought), and she was a little ashamed of her impulse and said nothing while he 発言／述べるd that perhaps what he was 説 did not 適用する to pictures. Anyhow, said Lily, 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing off her little insincerity, she would always go on 絵, because it 利益／興味d her. Yes, said Mr. Bankes, he was sure she would, and, as they reached the end of the lawn he was asking her whether she had difficulty in finding 支配するs in London when they turned and saw the Ramsays. So that is marriage, Lily thought, a man and a woman looking at a girl throwing a ball. That is what Mrs. Ramsay tried to tell me the other night, she thought. For she was wearing a green shawl, and they were standing の近くに together watching Prue and Jasper throwing catches. And suddenly the meaning which, for no 推論する／理由 at all, as perhaps they are stepping out of the Tube or （犯罪の）一味ing a doorbell, descends on people, making them symbolical, making them 代表者／国会議員, （機の）カム upon them, and made them in the dusk standing, looking, the symbols of marriage, husband and wife. Then, after an instant, the symbolical 輪郭（を描く） which transcended the real 人物／姿／数字s sank 負かす／撃墜する again, and they became, as they met them, Mr. and Mrs. Ramsay watching the children throwing catches. But still for a moment, though Mrs. Ramsay 迎える／歓迎するd them with her usual smile (oh, she's thinking we're going to get married, Lily thought) and said, "I have 勝利d tonight," meaning that for once Mr. Bankes had agreed to dine with them and not run off to his own 宿泊するing where his man cooked vegetables 適切に; still, for one moment, there was a sense of things having been blown apart, of space, of irresponsibility as the ball 急に上がるd high, and they followed it and lost it and saw the one 星／主役にする and the draped 支店s. In the failing light they all looked sharp-辛勝する／優位d and ethereal and divided by 広大な／多数の／重要な distances. Then, darting backwards over the 広大な space (for it seemed as if solidity had 消えるd altogether), Prue ran 十分な 攻撃する into them and caught the ball brilliantly high up in her left 手渡す, and her mother said, "港／避難所't they come 支援する yet?" その結果 the （一定の）期間 was broken. Mr. Ramsay felt 解放する／自由な now to laugh out loud at the thought that Hume had stuck in a bog and an old woman 救助（する）d him on 条件 he said the Lord's 祈り, and chuckling to himself he strolled off to his 熟考する／考慮する. Mrs. Ramsay, bringing Prue 支援する into throwing catches again, from which she had escaped, asked,

"Did Nancy go with them?"

114

(Certainly, Nancy had gone with them, since Minta Doyle had asked it with her dumb look, 持つ／拘留するing out her 手渡す, as Nancy made off, after lunch, to her attic, to escape the horror of family life. She supposed she must go then. She did not want to go. She did not want to be drawn into it all. For as they walked along the road to the cliff Minta kept on taking her 手渡す. Then she would let it go. Then she would take it again. What was it she 手配中の，お尋ね者? Nancy asked herself. There was something, of course, that people 手配中の，お尋ね者; for when Minta took her 手渡す and held it, Nancy, reluctantly, saw the whole world spread out beneath her, as if it were Constantinople seen through a もや, and then, however 激しい-注目する，もくろむd one might be, one must needs ask, "Is that Santa Sofia?" "Is that the Golden Horn?" So Nancy asked, when Minta took her 手渡す. "What is it that she wants? Is it that?" And what was that? Here and there 現れるd from the もや (as Nancy looked 負かす／撃墜する upon life spread beneath her) a pinnacle, a ドーム; 目だつ things, without 指名するs. But when Minta dropped her 手渡す, as she did when they ran 負かす／撃墜する the hillside, all that, the ドーム, the pinnacle, whatever it was that had protruded through the もや, sank 負かす／撃墜する into it and disappeared. Minta, Andrew 観察するd, was rather a good walker. She wore more sensible 着せる／賦与するs that most women. She wore very short skirts and 黒人／ボイコット knickerbockers. She would jump straight into a stream and flounder across. He liked her rashness, but he saw that it would not do—she would kill herself in some idiotic way one of these days. She seemed to be afraid of nothing—except bulls. At the mere sight of a bull in a field she would throw up her 武器 and 飛行機で行く 叫び声をあげるing, which was the very thing to enrage a bull of course. But she did not mind owning up to it in the least; one must 収容する／認める that. She knew she was an awful coward about bulls, she said. She thought she must have been 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd in her perambulator when she was a baby. She didn't seem to mind what she said or did. Suddenly now she pitched 負かす／撃墜する on the 辛勝する／優位 of the cliff and began to sing some song about

Damn your 注目する，もくろむs, damn your 注目する，もくろむs.

They all had to join in and sing the chorus, and shout out together:

Damn your 注目する，もくろむs, damn your 注目する，もくろむs,

but it would be 致命的な to let the tide come in and cover up all the good 追跡（する）ing-grounds before they got on to the beach.

"致命的な," Paul agreed, springing up, and as they went slithering 負かす／撃墜する, he kept 引用するing the guide-調書をとる／予約する about "these islands 存在 正確に，正当に celebrated for their park-like prospects and the extent and variety of their 海洋 curiosities." But it would not do altogether, this shouting and damning your 注目する，もくろむs, Andrew felt, 選ぶing his way 負かす／撃墜する the cliff, this clapping him on the 支援する, and calling him "old fellow" and all that; it would not altogether do. It was the worst of taking women on walks. Once on the beach they separated, he going out on to the ローマ法王's Nose, taking his shoes off, and rolling his socks in them and letting that couple look after themselves; Nancy waded out to her own 激しく揺するs and searched her own pools and let that couple look after themselves. She crouched low 負かす／撃墜する and touched the smooth rubber-like sea anemones, who were stuck like lumps of jelly to the 味方する of the 激しく揺する. Brooding, she changed the pool into the sea, and made the minnows into sharks and 鯨s, and cast 広大な clouds over this tiny world by 持つ／拘留するing her 手渡す against the sun, and so brought 不明瞭 and desolation, like God himself, to millions of ignorant and innocent creatures, and then took her 手渡す away suddenly and let the sun stream 負かす／撃墜する. Out on the pale criss-crossed sand, high-stepping, fringed, gauntleted, stalked some fantastic leviathan (she was still 大きくするing the pool), and slipped into the 広大な fissures of the mountain 味方する. And then, letting her 注目する，もくろむs slide imperceptibly above the pool and 残り／休憩（する） on that wavering line of sea and sky, on the tree trunks which the smoke of steamers made waver on the horizon, she became with all that 力／強力にする 広範囲にわたる savagely in and 必然的に 身を引くing, hypnotised, and the two senses of that vastness and this tininess (the pool had 減らすd again) flowering within it made her feel that she was bound 手渡す and foot and unable to move by the intensity of feelings which 減ずるd her own 団体／死体, her own life, and the lives of all the people in the world, for ever, to nothingness. So listening to the waves, crouching over the pool, she brooded.

And Andrew shouted that the sea was coming in, so she leapt splashing through the shallow waves on to the shore and ran up the beach and was carried by her own impetuosity and her 願望（する） for 早い movement 権利 behind a 激しく揺する and there—oh, heavens! in each other's 武器, were Paul and Minta kissing probably. She was 乱暴／暴力を加えるd, indignant. She and Andrew put on their shoes and stockings in dead silence without 説 a thing about it. Indeed they were rather sharp with each other. She might have called him when she saw the crayfish or whatever it was, Andrew 不平（をいう）d. However, they both felt, it's not our fault. They had not 手配中の，お尋ね者 this horrid nuisance to happen. All the same it irritated Andrew that Nancy should be a woman, and Nancy that Andrew should be a man, and they tied their shoes very neatly and drew the 屈服するs rather tight.

It was not until they had climbed 権利 up on to the 最高の，を越す of the cliff again that Minta cried out that she had lost her grandmother's brooch— her grandmother's brooch, the 単独の ornament she 所有するd—a weeping willow, it was (they must remember it) 始める，決める in pearls. They must have seen it, she said, with the 涙／ほころびs running 負かす／撃墜する her cheeks, the brooch which her grandmother had fastened her cap with till the last day of her life. Now she had lost it. She would rather have lost anything than that! She would go 支援する and look for it. They all went 支援する. They poked and peered and looked. They kept their 長，率いるs very low, and said things すぐに and gruffly. Paul Rayley searched like a madman all about the 激しく揺する where they had been sitting. All this pother about a brooch really didn't do at all, Andrew thought, as Paul told him to make a "徹底的な search between this point and that." The tide was coming in 急速な／放蕩な. The sea would cover the place where they had sat in a minute. There was not a ghost of a chance of their finding it now. "We shall be 削減（する） off!" Minta shrieked, suddenly terrified. As if there were any danger of that! It was the same as the bulls all over again—she had no 支配（する）／統制する over her emotions, Andrew thought. Women hadn't. The wretched Paul had to pacify her. The men (Andrew and Paul at once became manly, and different from usual) took counsel 簡潔に and decided that they would 工場／植物 Rayley's stick where they had sat and come 支援する at low tide again. There was nothing more that could be done now. If the brooch was there, it would still be there in the morning, they 保証するd her, but Minta still sobbed, all the way up to the 最高の，を越す of the cliff. It was her grandmother's brooch; she would rather have lost anything but that, and yet Nancy felt, it might be true that she minded losing her brooch, but she wasn't crying only for that. She was crying for something else. We might all sit 負かす／撃墜する and cry, she felt. But she did not know what for.

They drew ahead together, Paul and Minta, and he 慰安d her, and said how famous he was for finding things. Once when he was a little boy he had 設立する a gold watch. He would get up at daybreak and he was 肯定的な he would find it. It seemed to him that it would be almost dark, and he would be alone on the beach, and somehow it would be rather dangerous. He began telling her, however, that he would certainly find it, and she said that she would not hear of his getting up at 夜明け: it was lost: she knew that: she had had a presentiment when she put it on that afternoon. And 内密に he 解決するd that he would not tell her, but he would slip out of the house at 夜明け when they were all asleep and if he could not find it he would go to Edinburgh and buy her another, just like it but more beautiful. He would 証明する what he could do. And as they （機の）カム out on the hill and saw the lights of the town beneath them, the lights coming out suddenly one by one seemed like things that were going to happen to him—his marriage, his children, his house; and again he thought, as they （機の）カム out on to the high road, which was shaded with high bushes, how they would 退却／保養地 into 孤独 together, and walk on and on, he always 主要な her, and she 圧力（をかける）ing の近くに to his 味方する (as she did now). As they turned by the cross roads he thought what an appalling experience he had been through, and he must tell some one—Mrs. Ramsay of course, for it took his breath away to think what he had been and done. It had been far and away the worst moment of his life when he asked Minta to marry him. He would go straight to Mrs. Ramsay, because he felt somehow that she was the person who had made him do it. She had made him think he could do anything. Nobody else took him 本気で. But she made him believe that he could do whatever he 手配中の，お尋ね者. He had felt her 注目する，もくろむs on him all day today, に引き続いて him about (though she never said a word) as if she were 説, "Yes, you can do it. I believe in you. I 推定する／予想する it of you." She had made him feel all that, and 直接／まっすぐに they got 支援する (he looked for the lights of the house above the bay) he would go to her and say, "I've done it, Mrs. Ramsay; thanks to you." And so turning into the 小道／航路 that led to the house he could see lights moving about in the upper windows. They must be awfully late then. People were getting ready for dinner. The house was all lit up, and the lights after the 不明瞭 made his 注目する，もくろむs feel 十分な, and he said to himself, childishly, as he walked up the 運動, Lights, lights, lights, and repeated in a dazed way, Lights, lights, lights, as they （機の）カム into the house 星／主役にするing about him with his 直面する やめる stiff. But, good heavens, he said to himself, putting his 手渡す to his tie, I must not make a fool of myself.)

15

"Yes," said Prue, in her considering way, answering her mother's question, "I think Nancy did go with them."

16

井戸／弁護士席 then, Nancy had gone with them, Mrs. Ramsay supposed, wondering, as she put 負かす／撃墜する a 小衝突, took up a 徹底的に捜す, and said "Come in" to a tap at the door (Jasper and Rose （機の）カム in), whether the fact that Nancy was with them made it いっそう少なく likely or more likely that anything would happen; it made it いっそう少なく likely, somehow, Mrs. Ramsay felt, very irrationally, except that after all 大破壊／大虐殺 on such a 規模 was not probable. They could not all be 溺死するd. And again she felt alone in the presence of her old antagonist, life.

Jasper and Rose said that Mildred 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know whether she should wait dinner.

"Not for the Queen of England," said Mrs. Ramsay emphatically.

"Not for the 皇后 of Mexico," she 追加するd, laughing at Jasper; for he 株d his mother's 副／悪徳行為: he, too, 誇張するd.

And if Rose liked, she said, while Jasper took the message, she might choose which jewels she was to wear. When there are fifteen people sitting 負かす／撃墜する to dinner, one cannot keep things waiting for ever. She was now beginning to feel annoyed with them for 存在 so late; it was inconsiderate of them, and it annoyed her on 最高の，を越す of her 苦悩 about them, that they should choose this very night to be out late, when, in fact, she wished the dinner to be 特に nice, since William Bankes had at last 同意d to dine with them; and they were having Mildred's masterpiece—BOEUF EN DAUBE. Everything depended upon things 存在 served up to the 正確な moment they were ready. The beef, the bayleaf, and the ワイン—all must be done to a turn. To keep it waiting was out of the question. Yet of course tonight, of all nights, out they went, and they （機の）カム in late, and things had to be sent out, things had to be kept hot; the BOEUF EN DAUBE would be 完全に spoilt.

Jasper 申し込む／申し出d her an opal necklace; Rose a gold necklace. Which looked best against her 黒人／ボイコット dress? Which did indeed, said Mrs. Ramsay absent-mindedly, looking at her neck and shoulders (but 避けるing her 直面する) in the glass. And then, while the children rummaged の中で her things, she looked out of the window at a sight which always amused her—the rooks trying to decide which tree to settle on. Every time, they seemed to change their minds and rose up into the 空気／公表する again, because, she thought, the old rook, the father rook, old Joseph was her 指名する for him, was a bird of a very trying and difficult disposition. He was a disreputable old bird, with half his wing feathers 行方不明の. He was like some seedy old gentleman in a 最高の，を越す hat she had seen playing the horn in 前線 of a public house.

"Look!" she said, laughing. They were 現実に fighting. Joseph and Mary were fighting. Anyhow they all went up again, and the 空気／公表する was 押すd aside by their 黒人／ボイコット wings and 削減（する） into exquisite scimitar 形態／調整s. The movements of the wings （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing out, out, out—she could never 述べる it 正確に enough to please herself—was one of the loveliest of all to her. Look at that, she said to Rose, hoping that Rose would see it more 明確に than she could. For one's children so often gave one's own perceptions a little thrust 今後s.

But which was it to be? They had all the trays of her jewel-事例／患者 open. The gold necklace, which was Italian, or the opal necklace, which Uncle James had brought her from India; or should she wear her amethysts?

"Choose, dearests, choose," she said, hoping that they would make haste.

But she let them take their time to choose: she let Rose, 特に, （問題を）取り上げる this and then that, and 持つ／拘留する her jewels against the 黒人／ボイコット dress, for this little 儀式 of choosing jewels, which was gone through every night, was what Rose liked best, she knew. She had some hidden 推論する／理由 of her own for 大（公）使館員ing 広大な／多数の／重要な importance to this choosing what her mother was to wear. What was the 推論する／理由, Mrs. Ramsay wondered, standing still to let her clasp the necklace she had chosen, divining, through her own past, some 深い, some buried, some やめる speechless feeling that one had for one's mother at Rose's age. Like all feelings felt for oneself, Mrs. Ramsay thought, it made one sad. It was so 不十分な, what one could give in return; and what Rose felt was やめる out of 割合 to anything she 現実に was. And Rose would grow up; and Rose would 苦しむ, she supposed, with these 深い feelings, and she said she was ready now, and they would go 負かす／撃墜する, and Jasper, because he was the gentleman, should give her his arm, and Rose, as she was the lady, should carry her handkerchief (she gave her the handkerchief), and what else? oh, yes, it might be 冷淡な: a shawl. Choose me a shawl, she said, for that would please Rose, who was bound to 苦しむ so. "There," she said, stopping by the window on the 上陸, "there they are again." Joseph had settled on another tree- 最高の，を越す. "Don't you think they mind," she said to Jasper, "having their wings broken?" Why did he want to shoot poor old Joseph and Mary? He shuffled a little on the stairs, and felt rebuked, but not 本気で, for she did not understand the fun of 狙撃 birds; and they did not feel; and 存在 his mother she lived away in another 分割 of the world, but he rather liked her stories about Mary and Joseph. She made him laugh. But how did she know that those were Mary and Joseph? Did she think the same birds （機の）カム to the same trees every night? he asked. But here, suddenly, like all grown-up people, she 中止するd to 支払う／賃金 him the least attention. She was listening to a clatter in the hall.

"They've come 支援する!" she exclaimed, and at once she felt much more annoyed with them than relieved. Then she wondered, had it happened? She would go 負かす／撃墜する and they would tell her—but no. They could not tell her anything, with all these people about. So she must go 負かす／撃墜する and begin dinner and wait. And, like some queen who, finding her people gathered in the hall, looks 負かす／撃墜する upon them, and descends の中で them, and 認めるs their 尊敬の印s silently, and 受託するs their devotion and their prostration before her (Paul did not move a muscle but looked straight before him as she passed) she went 負かす／撃墜する, and crossed the hall and 屈服するd her 長，率いる very わずかに, as if she 受託するd what they could not say: their 尊敬の印 to her beauty.

But she stopped. There was a smell of 燃やすing. Could they have let the BOEUF EN DAUBE overboil? she wondered, pray heaven not! when the 広大な／多数の／重要な clangour of the gong 発表するd solemnly, authoritatively, that all those scattered about, in attics, in bedrooms, on little perches of their own, reading, 令状ing, putting the last smooth to their hair, or fastening dresses, must leave all that, and the little 半端物s and ends on their washing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs and dressing （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs, and the novels on the bed- （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs, and the diaries which were so 私的な, and 組み立てる／集結する in the dining-room for dinner.

17

But what have I done with my life? thought Mrs. Ramsay, taking her place at the 長，率いる of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and looking at all the plates making white circles on it. "William, sit by me," she said. "Lily," she said, wearily, "over there." They had that—Paul Rayley and Minta Doyle—she, only this—an infinitely long （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and plates and knives. At the far end was her husband, sitting 負かす／撃墜する, all in a heap, frowning. What at? She did not know. She did not mind. She could not understand how she had ever felt any emotion or affection for him. She had a sense of 存在 past everything, through everything, out of everything, as she helped the soup, as if there was an eddy—there— and one could be in it, or one could be out of it, and she was out of it. It's all come to an end, she thought, while they （機の）カム in one after another, Charles Tansley—"Sit there, please," she said—Augustus Carmichael—and sat 負かす／撃墜する. And 一方／合間 she waited, passively, for some one to answer her, for something to happen. But this is not a thing, she thought, ladling out soup, that one says.

Raising her eyebrows at the discrepancy—that was what she was thinking, this was what she was doing—ladling out soup—she felt, more and more 堅固に, outside that eddy; or as if a shade had fallen, and, robbed of colour, she saw things truly. The room (she looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する it) was very shabby. There was no beauty anywhere. She forebore to look at Mr. Tansley. Nothing seemed to have 合併するd. They all sat separate. And the whole of the 成果／努力 of 合併するing and flowing and creating 残り／休憩（する）d on her. Again she felt, as a fact without 敵意, the sterility of men, for if she did not do it nobody would do it, and so, giving herself a little shake that one gives a watch that has stopped, the old familiar pulse began （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing, as the watch begins ticking—one, two, three, one, two, three. And so on and so on, she repeated, listening to it, 避難所ing and fostering the still feeble pulse as one might guard a weak 炎上 with a news-paper. And so then, she 結論するd, 演説（する）／住所ing herself by bending silently in his direction to William Bankes—poor man! who had no wife, and no children and dined alone in lodgings except for tonight; and in pity for him, life 存在 now strong enough to 耐える her on again, she began all this 商売／仕事, as a sailor not without weariness sees the 勝利，勝つd fill his sail and yet hardly wants to be off again and thinks how, had the ship sunk, he would have whirled 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 設立する 残り／休憩（する） on the 床に打ち倒す of the sea.

"Did you find your letters? I told them to put them in the hall for you," she said to William Bankes.

Lily Briscoe watched her drifting into that strange no-man's land where to follow people is impossible and yet their going （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるs such a 冷気／寒がらせる on those who watch them that they always try at least to follow them with their 注目する，もくろむs as one follows a fading ship until the sails have sunk beneath the horizon.

How old she looks, how worn she looks, Lily thought, and how remote. Then when she turned to William Bankes, smiling, it was as if the ship had turned and the sun had struck its sails again, and Lily thought with some amusement because she was relieved, Why does she pity him? For that was the impression she gave, when she told him that his letters were in the hall. Poor William Bankes, she seemed to be 説, as if her own weariness had been partly pitying people, and the life in her, her 解決する to live again, had been stirred by pity. And it was not true, Lily thought; it was one of those misjudgments of hers that seemed to be 直感的に and to arise from some need of her own rather than of other people's. He is not in the least pitiable. He has his work, Lily said to herself. She remembered, all of a sudden as if she had 設立する a treasure, that she had her work. In a flash she saw her picture, and thought, Yes, I shall put the tree その上の in the middle; then I shall 避ける that ぎこちない space. That's what I shall do. That's what has been puzzling me. She took up the salt cellar and put it 負かす／撃墜する again on a flower pattern in the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-cloth, so as to remind herself to move the tree.

"It's 半端物 that one scarcely gets anything 価値（がある） having by 地位，任命する, yet one always wants one's letters," said Mr. Bankes.

What damned rot they talk, thought Charles Tansley, laying 負かす／撃墜する his spoon 正確に in the middle of his plate, which he had swept clean, as if, Lily thought (he sat opposite to her with his 支援する to the window 正確に in the middle of 見解（をとる）), he were 決定するd to make sure of his meals. Everything about him had that meagre fixity, that 明らかにする unloveliness. But にもかかわらず, the fact remained, it was impossible to dislike any one if one looked at them. She liked his 注目する，もくろむs; they were blue, 深い 始める，決める, 脅すing.

"Do you 令状 many letters, Mr. Tansley?" asked Mrs. Ramsay, pitying him too, Lily supposed; for that was true of Mrs. Ramsay—she pitied men always as if they 欠如（する）d something—women never, as if they had something. He wrote to his mother; さもなければ he did not suppose he wrote one letter a month, said Mr. Tansley, すぐに.

For he was not going to talk the sort of rot these condescended to by these silly women. He had been reading in his room, and now he （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する and it all seemed to him silly, superficial, flimsy. Why did they dress? He had come 負かす／撃墜する in his ordinary 着せる／賦与するs. He had not got any dress 着せる／賦与するs. "One never gets anything 価値（がある） having by 地位，任命する"—that was the sort of thing they were always 説. They made men say that sort of thing. Yes, it was pretty 井戸／弁護士席 true, he thought. They never got anything 価値（がある） having from one year's end to another. They did nothing but talk, talk, talk, eat, eat, eat. It was the women's fault. Women made civilisation impossible with all their "charm," all their silliness.

"No going to the Lighthouse tomorrow, Mrs. Ramsay," he said, 主張するing himself. He liked her; he admired her; he still thought of the man in the drain-麻薬を吸う looking up at her; but he felt it necessary to 主張する himself.

He was really, Lily Briscoe thought, in spite of his 注目する，もくろむs, but then look at his nose, look at his 手渡すs, the most uncharming human 存在 she had ever met. Then why did she mind what he said? Women can't 令状, women can't paint—what did that 事柄 coming from him, since 明確に it was not true to him but for some 推論する／理由 helpful to him, and that was why he said it? Why did her whole 存在 屈服する, like corn under a 勝利，勝つd, and 築く itself again from this abasement only with a 広大な／多数の／重要な and rather painful 成果／努力? She must make it once more. There's the sprig on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-cloth; there's my 絵; I must move the tree to the middle; that 事柄s—nothing else. Could she not 持つ／拘留する 急速な／放蕩な to that, she asked herself, and not lose her temper, and not argue; and if she 手配中の，お尋ね者 復讐 take it by laughing at him?

"Oh, Mr. Tansley," she said, "do take me to the Lighthouse with you. I should so love it."

She was telling lies he could see. She was 説 what she did not mean to annoy him, for some 推論する／理由. She was laughing at him. He was in his old flannel trousers. He had no others. He felt very rough and 孤立するd and lonely. He knew that she was trying to tease him for some 推論する／理由; she didn't want to go to the Lighthouse with him; she despised him: so did Prue Ramsay; so did they all. But he was not going to be made a fool of by women, so he turned deliberately in his 議長，司会を務める and looked out of the window and said, all in a jerk, very rudely, it would be too rough for her tomorrow. She would be sick.

It annoyed him that she should have made him speak like that, with Mrs. Ramsay listening. If only he could be alone in his room working, he thought, の中で his 調書をとる／予約するs. That was where he felt at his 緩和する. And he had never run a penny into 負債; he had never cost his father a penny since he was fifteen; he had helped them at home out of his 貯金; he was educating his sister. Still, he wished he had known how to answer 行方不明になる Briscoe 適切に; he wished it had not come out all in a jerk like that. "You'd be sick." He wished he could think of something to say to Mrs. Ramsay, something which would show her that he was not just a 乾燥した，日照りの prig. That was what they all thought him. He turned to her. But Mrs. Ramsay was talking about people he had never heard of to William Bankes.

"Yes, take it away," she said 簡潔に, interrupting what she was 説 to William Bankes to speak to the maid. "It must have been fifteen— no, twenty years ago—that I last saw her," she was 説, turning 支援する to him again as if she could not lose a moment of their talk, for she was 吸収するd by what they were 説. So he had 現実に heard from her this evening! And was Carrie still living at Marlow, and was everything still the same? Oh, she could remember it as if it were yesterday—on the river, feeling it as if it were yesterday—going on the river, feeling very 冷淡な. But if the Mannings made a 計画（する） they stuck to it. Never should she forget Herbert 殺人，大当り a wasp with a teaspoon on the bank! And it was still going on, Mrs. Ramsay mused, gliding like a ghost の中で the 議長，司会を務めるs and （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs of that 製図／抽選-room on the banks of the Thames where she had been so very, very 冷淡な twenty years ago; but now she went の中で them like a ghost; and it fascinated her, as if, while she had changed, that particular day, now become very still and beautiful, had remained there, all these years. Had Carrie written to him herself? she asked.

"Yes. She says they're building a new billiard room," he said. No! No! That was out of the question! Building a new billiard room! It seemed to her impossible.

Mr. Bankes could not see that there was anything very 半端物 about it. They were very 井戸／弁護士席 off now. Should he give her love to Carrie?

"Oh," said Mrs. Ramsay with a little start, "No," she 追加するd, 反映するing that she did not know this Carrie who built a new billiard room. But how strange, she repeated, to Mr. Bankes's amusement, that they should be going on there still. For it was 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の to think that they had been 有能な of going on living all these years when she had not thought of them more than once all that time. How eventful her own life had been, during those same years. Yet perhaps Carrie Manning had not thought about her, either. The thought was strange and distasteful.

"People soon drift apart," said Mr. Bankes, feeling, however, some satisfaction when he thought that after all he knew both the Mannings and the Ramsays. He had not drifted apart he thought, laying 負かす／撃墜する his spoon and wiping his clean-shaven lips punctiliously. But perhaps he was rather unusual, he thought, in this; he never let himself get into a groove. He had friends in all circles...Mrs. Ramsay had to break off here to tell the maid something about keeping food hot. That was why he preferred dining alone. All those interruptions annoyed him. 井戸／弁護士席, thought William Bankes, 保存するing a demeanour of exquisite 儀礼 and 単に spreading the fingers of his left 手渡す on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-cloth as a mechanic 診察するs a 道具 beautifully polished and ready for use in an interval of leisure, such are the sacrifices one's friends ask of one. It would have 傷つける her if he had 辞退するd to come. But it was not 価値（がある） it for him. Looking at his 手渡す he thought that if he had been alone dinner would have been almost over now; he would have been 解放する／自由な to work. Yes, he thought, it is a terrible waste of time. The children were dropping in still. "I wish one of you would run up to Roger's room," Mrs. Ramsay was 説. How trifling it all is, how boring it all is, he thought, compared with the other thing— work. Here he sat drumming his fingers on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-cloth when he might have been—he took a flashing bird's-注目する，もくろむ 見解（をとる） of his work. What a waste of time it all was to be sure! Yet, he thought, she is one of my oldest friends. I am by way of 存在 充てるd to her. Yet now, at this moment her presence meant 絶対 nothing to him: her beauty meant nothing to him; her sitting with her little boy at the window— nothing, nothing. He wished only to be alone and to （問題を）取り上げる that 調書をとる／予約する. He felt uncomfortable; he felt 背信の, that he could sit by her 味方する and feel nothing for her. The truth was that he did not enjoy family life. It was in this sort of 明言する／公表する that one asked oneself, What does one live for? Why, one asked oneself, does one take all these 苦痛s for the human race to go on? Is it so very 望ましい? Are we attractive as a 種類? Not so very, he thought, looking at those rather untidy boys. His favourite, （機の）カム, was in bed, he supposed. Foolish questions, vain questions, questions one never asked if one was 占領するd. Is human life this? Is human life that? One never had time to think about it. But here he was asking himself that sort of question, because Mrs. Ramsay was giving orders to servants, and also because it had struck him, thinking how surprised Mrs. Ramsay was that Carrie Manning should still 存在する, that friendships, even the best of them, are frail things. One drifts apart. He reproached himself again. He was sitting beside Mrs. Ramsay and he had nothing in the world to say to her.

"I'm so sorry," said Mrs. Ramsy, turning to him at last. He felt rigid and barren, like a pair of boots that have been soaked and gone 乾燥した，日照りの so that you can hardly 軍隊 your feet into them. Yet he must 軍隊 his feet into them. He must make himself talk. Unless he were very careful, she would find out this treachery of his; that he did not care a straw for her, and that would not be at all pleasant, he thought. So he bent his 長，率いる courteously in her direction.

"How you must detest dining in this 耐える garden," she said, making use, as she did when she was distracted, of her social manner. So, when there is a 争い of tongues, at some 会合, the chairman, to 得る まとまり, 示唆するs that every one shall speak in French. Perhaps it is bad French; French may not 含む／封じ込める the words that 表明する the （衆議院の）議長's thoughts; にもかかわらず speaking French 課すs some order, some uniformity. Replying to her in the same language, Mr. Bankes said, "No, not at all," and Mr. Tansley, who had no knowledge of this language, even spoke thus in words of one syllable, at once 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd its insincerity. They did talk nonsense, he thought, the Ramsays; and he pounced on this fresh instance with joy, making a 公式文書，認める which, one of these days, he would read aloud, to one or two friends. There, in a society where one could say what one liked he would sarcastically 述べる "staying with the Ramsays" and what nonsense they talked. It was 価値（がある） while doing it once, he would say; but not again. The women bored one so, he would say. Of course Ramsay had dished himself by marrying a beautiful woman and having eight children. It would 形態／調整 itself something like that, but now, at this moment, sitting stuck there with an empty seat beside him, nothing had 形態／調整d itself at all. It was all in 捨てるs and fragments. He felt 極端に, even 肉体的に, uncomfortable. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 somebody to give him a chance of 主張するing himself. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 it so 緊急に that he fidgeted in his 議長，司会を務める, looked at this person, then at that person, tried to break into their talk, opened his mouth and shut it again. They were talking about the fishing 産業. Why did no one ask him his opinion? What did they know about the fishing 産業?

Lily Briscoe knew all that. Sitting opposite him, could she not see, as in an X-ray photograph, the ribs and thigh bones of the young man's 願望（する） to impress himself, lying dark in the もや of his flesh—that thin もや which 条約 had laid over his 燃やすing 願望（する） to break into the conversation? But, she thought, screwing up her Chinese 注目する，もくろむs, and remembering how he sneered at women, "can't paint, can't 令状," why should I help him to relieve himself?

There is a code of behaviour, she knew, whose seventh article (it may be) says that on occasions of this sort it behoves the woman, whatever her own 占領／職業 might be, to go to the help of the young man opposite so that he may expose and relieve the thigh bones, the ribs, of his vanity, of his 緊急の 願望（する） to 主張する himself; as indeed it is their 義務, she 反映するd, in her old maidenly fairness, to help us, suppose the Tube were to burst into 炎上s. Then, she thought, I should certainly 推定する／予想する Mr. Tansley to get me out. But how would it be, she thought, if neither of us did either of these things? So she sat there smiling.

"You're not planning to go to the Lighthouse, are you, Lily," said Mrs. Ramsay. "Remember poor Mr. Langley; he had been 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the world dozens of times, but he told me he never 苦しむd as he did when my husband took him there. Are you a good sailor, Mr. Tansley?" she asked.

Mr. Tansley raised a 大打撃を与える: swung it high in 空気／公表する; but realising, as it descended, that he could not smite that バタフライ with such an 器具 as this, said only that he had never been sick in his life. But in that one 宣告，判決 lay compact, like gunpowder, that his grandfather was a fisherman; his father a 化学者／薬剤師; that he had worked his way up 完全に himself; that he was proud of it; that he was Charles Tansley—a fact that nobody there seemed to realise; but one of these days every 選び出す／独身 person would know it. He scowled ahead of him. He could almost pity these 穏やかな cultivated people, who would be blown sky high, like bales of wool and バーレル／樽s of apples, one of these days by the gunpowder that was in him.

"Will you take me, Mr. Tansley?" said Lily, quickly, kindly, for, of course, if Mrs. Ramsay said to her, as in 影響 she did, "I am 溺死するing, my dear, in seas of 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Unless you 適用する some balm to the anguish of this hour and say something nice to that young man there, life will run upon the 激しく揺するs—indeed I hear the grating and the growling at this minute. My 神経s are taut as fiddle strings. Another touch and they will snap"—when Mrs. Ramsay said all this, as the ちらりと見ること in her 注目する，もくろむs said it, of course for the hundred and fiftieth time Lily Briscoe had to 放棄する the 実験—what happens if one is not nice to that young man there—and be nice.

裁判官ing the turn in her mood 正確に—that she was friendly to him now—he was relieved of his egotism, and told her how he had been thrown out of a boat when he was a baby; how his father used to fish him out with a boat-hook; that was how he had learnt to swim. One of his uncles kept the light on some 激しく揺する or other off the Scottish coast, he said. He had been there with him in a 嵐／襲撃する. This was said loudly in a pause. They had to listen to him when he said that he had been with his uncle in a lighthouse in a 嵐／襲撃する. Ah, thought Lily Briscoe, as the conversation took this auspicious turn, and she felt Mrs. Ramsay's 感謝 (for Mrs. Ramsay was 解放する／自由な now to talk for a moment herself), ah, she thought, but what 港／避難所't I paid to get it for you? She had not been sincere.

She had done the usual trick—been nice. She would never know him. He would never know her. Human relations were all like that, she thought, and the worst (if it had not been for Mr. Bankes) were between men and women. 必然的に these were 極端に insincere she thought. Then her 注目する，もくろむ caught the salt cellar, which she had placed there to remind her, and she remembered that next morning she would move the tree その上の に向かって the middle, and her spirits rose so high at the thought of 絵 tomorrow that she laughed out loud at what Mr. Tansley was 説. Let him talk all night if he liked it.

"But how long do they leave men on a Lighthouse?" she asked. He told her. He was amazingly 井戸／弁護士席 知らせるd. And as he was 感謝する, and as he liked her, and as he was beginning to enjoy himself, so now, Mrs. Ramsay thought, she could return to that dream land, that unreal but fascinating place, the Mannings' 製図／抽選-room at Marlow twenty years ago; where one moved about without haste or 苦悩, for there was no 未来 to worry about. She knew what had happened to them, what to her. It was like reading a good 調書をとる／予約する again, for she knew the end of that story, since it had happened twenty years ago, and life, which 発射 負かす／撃墜する even from this dining-room （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in cascades, heaven knows where, was 調印（する）d up there, and lay, like a lake, placidly between its banks. He said they had built a billiard room—was it possible? Would William go on talking about the Mannings? She 手配中の，お尋ね者 him to. But, no—for some 推論する／理由 he was no longer in the mood. She tried. He did not 答える／応じる. She could not 軍隊 him. She was disappointed.

"The children are disgraceful," she said, sighing. He said something about punctuality 存在 one of the minor virtues which we do not acquire until later in life.

"If at all," said Mrs. Ramsay 単に to fill up space, thinking what an old maid William was becoming. Conscious of his treachery, conscious of her wish to talk about something more intimate, yet out of mood for it at 現在の, he felt come over him the disagreeableness of life, sitting there, waiting. Perhaps the others were 説 something 利益／興味ing? What were they 説?

That the fishing season was bad; that the men were emigrating. They were talking about 給料 and 失業. The young man was 乱用ing the 政府. William Bankes, thinking what a 救済 it was to catch on to something of this sort when 私的な life was disagreeable, heard him say something about "one of the most scandalous 行為／法令／行動するs of the 現在の 政府." Lily was listening; Mrs. Ramsay was listening; they were all listening. But already bored, Lily felt that something was 欠如（する）ing; Mr. Bankes felt that something was 欠如（する）ing. Pulling her shawl 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her Mrs. Ramsay felt that something was 欠如（する）ing. All of them bending themselves to listen thought, "Pray heaven that the inside of my mind may not be exposed," for each thought, "The others are feeling this. They are 乱暴／暴力を加えるd and indignant with the 政府 about the fishermen. 反して, I feel nothing at all." But perhaps, thought Mr. Bankes, as he looked at Mr. Tansley, here is the man. One was always waiting for the man. There was always a chance. At any moment the leader might arise; the man of genius, in politics as in anything else. Probably he will be 極端に disagreeable to us old fogies, thought Mr. Bankes, doing his best to make allowances, for he knew by some curious physical sensation, as of 神経s 築く in his spine, that he was jealous, for himself partly, partly more probably for his work, for his point of 見解（をとる）, for his science; and therefore he was not 完全に open- minded or altogether fair, for Mr. Tansley seemed to be 説, You have wasted your lives. You are all of you wrong. Poor old fogies, you're hopelessly behind the times. He seemed to be rather cocksure, this young man; and his manners were bad. But Mr. Bankes bade himself 観察する, he had courage; he had ability; he was 極端に 井戸／弁護士席 up in the facts. Probably, Mr. Bankes thought, as Tansley 乱用d the 政府, there is a good 取引，協定 in what he says.

"Tell me now..." he said. So they argued about politics, and Lily looked at the leaf on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-cloth; and Mrs. Ramsay, leaving the argument 完全に in the 手渡すs of the two men, wondered why she was so bored by this talk, and wished, looking at her husband at the other end of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, that he would say something. One word, she said to herself. For if he said a thing, it would make all the difference. He went to the heart of things. He cared about fishermen and their 給料. He could not sleep for thinking of them. It was altogether different when he spoke; one did not feel then, pray heaven you don't see how little I care, because one did care. Then, realising that it was because she admired him so much that she was waiting for him to speak, she felt as if somebody had been 賞賛するing her husband to her and their marriage, and she glowed all over withiut realising that it was she herself who had 賞賛するd him. She looked at him thinking to find this in his 直面する; he would be looking magnificent...But not in the least! He was screwing his 直面する up, he was scowling and frowning, and 紅潮／摘発するing with 怒り／怒る. What on earth was it about? she wondered. What could be the 事柄? Only that poor old Augustus had asked for another plate of soup—that was all. It was 考えられない, it was detestable (so he signalled to her across the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する) that Augustus should be beginning his soup over again. He loathed people eating when he had finished. She saw his 怒り／怒る 飛行機で行く like a pack of hounds into his 注目する，もくろむs, his brow, and she knew that in a moment something violent would 爆発する, and then—thank goodness! she saw him clutch himself and clap a ブレーキ on the wheel, and the whole of his 団体／死体 seemed to 放出する 誘発するs but not words. He sat there scowling. He had said nothing, he would have her 観察する. Let her give him the credit for that! But why after all should poor Augustus not ask for another plate of soup? He had 単に touched Ellen's arm and said:

"Ellen, please, another plate of soup," and then Mr. Ramsay scowled like that.

And why not? Mrs. Ramsay 需要・要求するd. Surely they could let Augustus have his soup if he 手配中の，お尋ね者 it. He hated people wallowing in food, Mr. Ramsay frowned at her. He hated everything dragging on for hours like this. But he had controlled himself, Mr. Ramsay would have her 観察する, disgusting though the sight was. But why show it so plainly, Mrs. Ramsay 需要・要求するd (they looked at each other 負かす／撃墜する the long （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する sending these questions and answers across, each knowing 正確に／まさに what the other felt). Everybody could see, Mrs. Ramsay thought. There was Rose gazing at her father, there was Roger gazing at his father; both would be off in spasms of laughter in another second, she knew, and so she said 敏速に (indeed it was time):

"Light the candles," and they jumped up 即時に and went and fumbled at the sideboard.

Why could he never 隠す his feelings? Mrs. Ramsay wondered, and she wondered if Augustus Carmichael had noticed. Perhaps he had; perhaps he had not. She could not help 尊敬（する）・点ing the composure with which he sat there, drinking his soup. If he 手配中の，お尋ね者 soup, he asked for soup. Whether people laughed at him or were angry with him he was the same. He did not like her, she knew that; but partly for that very 推論する／理由 she 尊敬（する）・点d him, and looking at him, drinking soup, very large and 静める in the failing light, and monumental, and contemplative, she wondered what he did feel then, and why he was always content and dignified; and she thought how 充てるd he was to Andrew, and would call him into his room, and Andrew said, "show him things." And there he would 嘘（をつく） all day long on the lawn brooding 推定では over his poetry, till he reminded one of a cat watching birds, and then he clapped his paws together when he had 設立する the word, and her husband said, "Poor old Augustus—he's a true poet," which was high 賞賛する from her husband.

Now eight candles were stood 負かす／撃墜する the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and after the first stoop the 炎上s stood upright and drew with them into visibility the long （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する entire, and in the middle a yellow and purple dish of fruit. What had she done with it, Mrs. Ramsay wondered, for Rose's 協定 of the grapes and pears, of the horny pink-lined 爆撃する, of the 気が狂って, made her think of a トロフィー fetched from the 底（に届く） of the sea, of Neptune's 祝宴, of the bunch that hangs with vine leaves over the shoulder of Bacchus (in some picture), の中で the ヒョウ 肌s and the たいまつs lolloping red and gold...Thus brought up suddenly into the light it seemed 所有するd of 広大な／多数の／重要な size and depth, was like a world in which one could take one's staff and climb hills, she thought, and go 負かす／撃墜する into valleys, and to her 楽しみ (for it brought them into sympathy momentarily) she saw that Augustus too feasted his 注目する，もくろむs on the same plate of fruit, 急落（する），激減（する）d in, broke off a bloom there, a tassel here, and returned, after feasting, to his 蜂の巣. That was his way of looking, different from hers. But looking together 部隊d them.

Now all the candles were lit up, and the 直面するs on both 味方するs of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する were brought nearer by the candle light, and composed, as they had not been in the twilight, into a party 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, for the night was now shut off by panes of glass, which, far from giving any 正確な 見解（をとる） of the outside world, rippled it so strangely that here, inside the room, seemed to be order and 乾燥した，日照りの land; there, outside, a reflection in which things waved and 消えるd, waterily.

Some change at once went through them all, as if this had really happened, and they were all conscious of making a party together in a hollow, on an island; had their ありふれた 原因（となる） against that fluidity out there. Mrs. Ramsay, who had been uneasy, waiting for Paul and Minta to come in, and unable, she felt, to settle to things, now felt her uneasiness changed to 期待. For now they must come, and Lily Briscoe, trying to analyse the 原因（となる） of the sudden exhilaration, compared it with that moment on the tennis lawn, when solidity suddenly 消えるd, and such 広大な spaces lay between them; and now the same 影響 was got by the many candles in the sparely furnished room, and the uncurtained windows, and the 有望な mask-like look of 直面するs seen by candlelight. Some 負わせる was taken off them; anything might happen, she felt. They must come now, Mrs. Ramsay thought, looking at the door, and at that instant, Minta Doyle, Paul Rayley, and a maid carrying a 広大な／多数の／重要な dish in her 手渡すs （機の）カム in together. They were awfully late; they were horribly late, Minta said, as they 設立する their way to different ends of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

"I lost my brooch—my grandmother's brooch," said Minta with a sound of lamentation in her 発言する／表明する, and a suffusion in her large brown 注目する，もくろむs, looking 負かす／撃墜する, looking up, as she sat by Mr. Ramsay, which roused his chivalry so that he bantered her.

How could she be such a goose, he asked, as to 緊急発進する about the 激しく揺するs in jewels?

She was by way of 存在 terrified of him—he was so fearfully clever, and the first night when she had sat by him, and he talked about George Eliot, she had been really 脅すd, for she had left the third 容積／容量 of MIDDLEMARCH in the train and she never knew what happened in the end; but afterwards she got on perfectly, and made herself out even more ignorant than she was, because he liked telling her she was a fool. And so tonight, 直接／まっすぐに he laughed at her, she was not 脅すd. Besides, she knew, 直接／まっすぐに she （機の）カム into the room that the 奇蹟 had happened; she wore her golden 煙霧. いつかs she had it; いつかs not. She never knew why it （機の）カム or why it went, or if she had it until she （機の）カム into the room and then she knew 即時に by the way some man looked at her. Yes, tonight she had it, tremendously; she knew that by the way Mr. Ramsay told her not to be a fool. She sat beside him, smiling.

It must have happened then, thought Mrs. Ramsay; they are engaged. And for a moment she felt what she had never 推定する／予想するd to feel again— jealousy. For he, her husband, felt it too—Minta's glow; he liked these girls, these golden-赤みを帯びた girls, with something 飛行機で行くing, something a little wild and harum-scarum about them, who didn't "捨てる their hair off," weren't, as he said about poor Lily Briscoe, "skimpy". There was some 質 which she herself had not, some lustre, some richness, which attracted him, amused him, led him to make favourites of girls like Minta. They might 削減（する） his hair from him, plait him watch-chains, or interrupt him at his work, あられ／賞賛するing him (she heard them), "Come along, Mr. Ramsay; it's our turn to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 them now," and out he （機の）カム to play tennis.

But indeed she was not jealous, only, now and then, when she made herself look in her glass, a little resentful that she had grown old, perhaps, by her own fault. (The 法案 for the 温室 and all the 残り／休憩（する） of it.) She was 感謝する to them for laughing at him. ("How many 麻薬を吸うs have you smoked today, Mr. Ramsay?" and so on), till he seemed a young man; a man very attractive to women, not 重荷（を負わせる）d, not 重さを計るd 負かす／撃墜する with the greatness of his 労働s and the 悲しみs of the world and his fame or his 失敗, but again as she had first known him, gaunt but gallant; helping her out of a boat, she remembered; with delightful ways, like that (she looked at him, and he looked astonishingly young, teasing Minta). For herself—"Put it 負かす／撃墜する there," she said, helping the スイスの girl to place gently before her the 抱擁する brown マリファナ in which was the BOEUF EN DAUBE—for her own part, she liked her ばか者s. Paul must sit by her. She had kept a place for him. Really, she いつかs thought she liked the ばか者s best. They did not bother one with their dissertations. How much they 行方不明になるd, after all, these very clever men! How 乾燥した，日照りのd up they did become, to be sure. There was something, she thought as he sat 負かす／撃墜する, very charming about Paul. His manners were delightful to her, and his sharp 削減（する） nose and his 有望な blue 注目する，もくろむs. He was so considerate. Would he tell her—now that they were all talking again—what had happened?

"We went 支援する to look for Minta's brooch," he said, sitting 負かす／撃墜する by her. "We"—that was enough. She knew from the 成果／努力, the rise in his 発言する／表明する to surmount a difficult word that it was the first time he had said "we." "We did this, we did that." They'll say that all their lives, she thought, and an exquisite scent of olives and oil and juice rose from the 広大な／多数の／重要な brown dish as Marthe, with a little 繁栄する, took the cover off. The cook had spent three days over that dish. And she must take 広大な／多数の／重要な care, Mrs. Ramsay thought, 飛び込み into the soft 集まり, to choose a 特に tender piece for William Bankes. And she peered into the dish, with its shiny 塀で囲むs and its 混乱 of savoury brown and yellow meats and its bay leaves and its ワイン, and thought, This will celebrate the occasion—a curious sense rising in her, at once freakish and tender, of celebrating a festival, as if two emotions were called up in her, one 深遠な—for what could be more serious than the love of man for woman, what more 命令（する）ing, more impressive, 耐えるing in its bosom the seeds of death; at the same time these lovers, these people entering into illusion glittering 注目する，もくろむd, must be danced 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with mockery, decorated with garlands.

"It is a 勝利," said Mr. Bankes, laying his knife 負かす／撃墜する for a moment. He had eaten attentively. It was rich; it was tender. It was perfectly cooked. How did she manage these things in the depths of the country? he asked her. She was a wonderful woman. All his love, all his reverence, had returned; and she knew it.

"It is a French recipe of my grandmother's," said Mrs. Ramsay, speaking with a （犯罪の）一味 of 広大な／多数の／重要な 楽しみ in her 発言する／表明する. Of course it was French. What passes for cookery in England is an abomination (they agreed). It is putting cabbages in water. It is roasting meat till it is like leather. It is cutting off the delicious 肌s of vegetables. "In which," said Mr. Bankes, "all the virtue of the vegetable is 含む／封じ込めるd." And the waste, said Mrs. Ramsay. A whole French family could live on what an English cook throws away. Spurred on by her sense that William's affection had come 支援する to her, and that everything was all 権利 again, and that her suspense was over, and that now she was 解放する／自由な both to 勝利 and to mock, she laughed, she gesticulated, till Lily thought, How childlike, how absurd she was, sitting up there with all her beauty opened again in her, talking about the 肌s of vegetables. There was something 脅すing about her. She was irresistible. Always she got her own way in the end, Lily thought. Now she had brought this off—Paul and Minta, one might suppose, were engaged. Mr. Bankes was dining here. She put a （一定の）期間 on them all, by wishing, so 簡単に, so 直接／まっすぐに, and Lily contrasted that 豊富 with her own poverty of spirit, and supposed that it was partly that belief (for her 直面する was all lit up—without looking young, she looked radiant) in this strange, this terrifying thing, which made Paul Rayley, sitting at her 味方する, all of a （軽い）地震, yet abstract, 吸収するd, silent. Mrs. Ramsay, Lily felt, as she talked about the 肌s of vegetables, exalted that, worshipped that; held her 手渡すs over it to warm them, to 保護する it, and yet, having brought it all about, somehow laughed, led her 犠牲者s, Lily felt, to the altar. It （機の）カム over her too now—the emotion, the vibration, of love. How inconspicuous she felt herself by Paul's 味方する! He, glowing, 燃やすing; she, aloof, satirical; he, bound for adventure; she, moored to the shore; he, 開始する，打ち上げるd, incautious; she 独房監禁, left out—and, ready to implore a 株, if it were a 災害, in his 災害, she said shyly:

"When did Minta lose her brooch?"

He smiled the most exquisite smile, 隠すd by memory, tinged by dreams. He shook his 長，率いる. "On the beach," he said.

"I'm going to find it," he said, "I'm getting up 早期に." This 存在 kept secret from Minta, he lowered his 発言する／表明する, and turned his 注目する，もくろむs to where she sat, laughing, beside Mr. Ramsay.

Lily 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 抗議する violently and outrageously her 願望（する） to help him, 想像するing how in the 夜明け on the beach she would be the one to pounce on the brooch half-hidden by some 石／投石する, and thus herself be 含むd の中で the sailors and adventurers. But what did he reply to her 申し込む／申し出? She 現実に said with an emotion that she seldom let appear, "Let me come with you," and he laughed. He meant yes or no— either perhaps. But it was not his meaning—it was the 半端物 chuckle he gave, as if he had said, Throw yourself over the cliff if you like, I don't care. He turned on her cheek the heat of love, its horror, its cruelty, its unscrupulosity. It scorched her, and Lily, looking at Minta, 存在 charming to Mr. Ramsay at the other end of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, flinched for her exposed to these fangs, and was thankful. For at any 率, she said to herself, catching sight of the salt cellar on the pattern, she need not marry, thank Heaven: she need not を受ける that degradation. She was saved from that 薄めること. She would move the tree rather more to the middle.

Such was the 複雑さ of things. For what happened to her, 特に staying with the Ramsays, was to be made to feel violently two opposite things at the same time; that's what you feel, was one; that's what I feel, was the other, and then they fought together in her mind, as now. It is so beautiful, so exciting, this love, that I tremble on the 瀬戸際 of it, and 申し込む／申し出, やめる out of my own habit, to look for a brooch on a beach; also it is the stupidest, the most 野蛮な of human passions, and turns a nice young man with a profile like a gem's (Paul's was exquisite) into a いじめ（る） with a crowbar (he was swaggering, he was insolent) in the Mile End Road. Yet, she said to herself, from the 夜明け of time odes have been sung to love; 花冠s heaped and roses; and if you asked nine people out of ten they would say they 手配中の，お尋ね者 nothing but this—love; while the women, 裁判官ing from her own experience, would all the time be feeling, This is not what we want; there is nothing more tedious, puerile, and 非人道的な than this; yet it is also beautiful and necessary. 井戸／弁護士席 then, 井戸／弁護士席 then? she asked, somehow 推定する／予想するing the others to go on with the argument, as if in an argument like this one threw one's own little bolt which fell short 明白に and left the others to carry it on. So she listened again to what they were 説 in 事例／患者 they should throw any light upon the question of love.

"Then," said Mr. Bankes, "there is that liquid the English call coffee."

"Oh, coffee!" said Mrs. Ramsay. But it was much rather a question (she was 完全に roused, Lily could see, and talked very emphatically) of real butter and clean milk. Speaking with warmth and eloquence, she 述べるd the iniquity of the English 酪農場 system, and in what 明言する／公表する milk was 配達するd at the door, and was about to 証明する her 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s, for she had gone into the 事柄, when all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, beginning with Andrew in the middle, like a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 leaping from tuft to tuft of furze, her children laughed; her husband laughed; she was laughed at, 解雇する／砲火／射撃- encircled, and 軍隊d to 隠す her crest, dismount her 殴打／砲列s, and only 報復する by 陳列する，発揮するing the raillery and ridicule of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する to Mr. Bankes as an example of what one 苦しむd if one attacked the prejudices of the British Public.

Purposely, however, for she had it on her mind that Lily, who had helped her with Mr. Tansley, was out of things, she 免除されたd her from the 残り／休憩（する）; said "Lily anyhow agrees with me," and so drew her in, a little ぱたぱたするd, a little startled. (For she was thinking about love.) They were both out of things, Mrs. Ramsay had been thinking, both Lily and Charles Tansley. Both 苦しむd from the glow of the other two. He, it was （疑いを）晴らす, felt himself utterly in the 冷淡な; no woman would look at him with Paul Rayley in the room. Poor fellow! Still, he had his dissertation, the 影響（力） of somebody upon something: he could take care of himself. With Lily it was different. She faded, under Minta's glow; became more inconspicuous than ever, in her little grey dress with her little puckered 直面する and her little Chinese 注目する，もくろむs. Everything about her was so small. Yet, thought Mrs. Ramsay, comparing her with Minta, as she （人命などを）奪う，主張するd her help (for Lily should 耐える her out she talked no more about her 酪農場s than her husband did about his boots—he would talk by the hour about his boots) of the two, Lily at forty will be the better. There was in Lily a thread of something; a ゆらめく of something; something of her own which Mrs. Ramsay liked very much indeed, but no man would, she 恐れるd. 明白に, not, unless it were a much older man, like William Bankes. But then he cared, 井戸／弁護士席, Mrs. Ramsay いつかs thought that he cared, since his wife's death, perhaps for her. He was not "in love" of course; it was one of those unclassified affections of which there are so many. Oh, but nonsense, she thought; William must marry Lily. They have so many things in ありふれた. Lily is so fond of flowers. They are both 冷淡な and aloof and rather self-十分であるing. She must arrange for them to take a long walk together.

Foolishly, she had 始める，決める them opposite each other. That could be 治療（薬）d tomorrow. If it were 罰金, they should go for a picnic. Everything seemed possible. Everything seemed 権利. Just now (but this cannot last, she thought, dissociating herself from the moment while they were all talking about boots) just now she had reached 安全; she hovered like a 強硬派 一時停止するd; like a 旗 floated in an element of joy which filled every 神経 of her 団体／死体 fully and sweetly, not noisily, solemnly rather, for it arose, she thought, looking at them all eating there, from husband and children and friends; all of which rising in this 深遠な stillness (she was helping William Bankes to one very small piece more, and peered into the depths of the earthenware マリファナ) seemed now for no special 推論する／理由 to stay there like a smoke, like a ガス／煙 rising 上向きs, 持つ／拘留するing them 安全な together. Nothing need be said; nothing could be said. There it was, all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する them. It partook, she felt, carefully helping Mr. Bankes to a 特に tender piece, of eternity; as she had already felt about something different once before that afternoon; there is a coherence in things, a 安定; something, she meant, is 免疫の from change, and 向こうずねs out (she ちらりと見ることd at the window with its ripple of 反映するd lights) in the 直面する of the flowing, the (n)艦隊／(a)素早いing, the spectral, like a ruby; so that again tonight she had the feeling she had had once today, already, of peace, of 残り／休憩（する）. Of such moments, she thought, the thing is made that 耐えるs.

"Yes," she 保証するd William Bankes, "there is plenty for everybody."

"Andrew," she said, "持つ／拘留する your plate lower, or I shall 流出／こぼす it." (The BOEUF EN DAUBE was a perfect 勝利.) Here, she felt, putting the spoon 負かす／撃墜する, where one could move or 残り／休憩（する）; could wait now (they were all helped) listening; could then, like a 強硬派 which lapses suddenly from its high 駅／配置する, flaunt and 沈む on laughter easily, 残り／休憩（する）ing her whole 負わせる upon what at the other end of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する her husband was 説 about the square root of one thousand two hundred and fifty-three. That was the number, it seemed, on his watch.

What did it all mean? To this day she had no notion. A square root? What was that? Her sons knew. She leant on them; on cubes and square roots; that was what they were talking about now; on Voltaire and Madame de Stael; on the character of Napoleon; on the French system of land 任期; on Lord Rosebery; on Creevey's Memoirs: she let it 支持する her and 支える her, this admirable fabric of the masculine 知能, which ran up and 負かす／撃墜する, crossed this way and that, like アイロンをかける girders spanning the swaying fabric, 支持するing the world, so that she could 信用 herself to it utterly, even shut her 注目する，もくろむs, or flicker them for a moment, as a child 星／主役にするing up from its pillow winks at the myriad 層s of the leaves of a tree. Then she woke up. It was still 存在 捏造する，製作するd. William Bankes was 賞賛するing the Waverly novels.

He read one of them every six months, he said. And why should that make Charles Tansley angry? He 急ぐd in (all, thought Mrs. Ramsay, because Prue will not be nice to him) and 公然と非難するd the Waverly novels when he knew nothing about it, nothing about it どれでも, Mrs. Ramsay thought, 観察するing him rather than listening to what he said. She could see how it was from his manner—he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 主張する himself, and so it would always be with him till he got his Professorship or married his wife, and so need not be always 説, "I—I—I." For that was what his 批評 of poor Sir Walter, or perhaps it was Jane Austen, 量d to. "I—-I—-I." He was thinking of himself and the impression he was making, as she could tell by the sound of his 発言する／表明する, and his 強調 and his uneasiness. Success would be good for him. At any 率 they were off again. Now she need not listen. It could not last, she knew, but at the moment her 注目する，もくろむs were so （疑いを）晴らす that they seemed to go 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する 明かすing each of these people, and their thoughts and their feelings, without 成果／努力 like a light stealing under water so that its ripples and the reeds in it and the minnows balancing themselves, and the sudden silent trout are all lit up hanging, trembling. So she saw them; she heard them; but whatever they said had also this 質, as if what they said was like the movement of a trout when, at the same time, one can see the ripple and the gravel, something to the 権利, something to the left; and the whole is held together; for 反して in active life she would be netting and separating one thing from another; she would be 説 she liked the Waverly novels or had not read them; she would be 勧めるing herself 今後; now she said nothing. For the moment, she hung 一時停止するd.

"Ah, but how long do you think it'll last?" said somebody. It was as if she had antennae trembling out from her, which, 迎撃するing 確かな 宣告，判決s, 軍隊d them upon her attention. This was one of them. She scented danger for her husband. A question like that would lead, almost certainly, to something 存在 said which reminded him of his own 失敗. How long would he be read—he would think at once. William Bankes (who was 完全に 解放する／自由な from all such vanity) laughed, and said he 大（公）使館員d no importance to changes in fashion. Who could tell what was going to last—in literature or indeed in anything else?

"Let us enjoy what we do enjoy," he said. His 正直さ seemed to Mrs. Ramsay やめる admirable. He never seemed for a moment to think, But how does this 影響する／感情 me? But then if you had the other temperament, which must have 賞賛する, which must have 激励, 自然に you began (and she knew that Mr. Ramsay was beginning) to be uneasy; to want somebody to say, Oh, but your work will last, Mr. Ramsay, or something like that. He showed his uneasiness やめる 明確に now by 説, with some irritation, that, anyhow, Scott (or was it Shakespeare ?) would last him his lifetime. He said it irritably. Everybody, she thought, felt a little uncomfortable, without knowing why. Then Minta Doyle, whose instinct was 罰金, said bluffly, absurdly, that she did not believe that any one really enjoyed reading Shakespeare. Mr. Ramsay said grimly (but his mind was turned away again) that very few people liked it as much as they said they did. But, he 追加するd, there is かなりの 長所 in some of the plays にもかかわらず, and Mrs. Ramsay saw that it would be all 権利 for the moment anyhow; he would laugh at Minta, and she, Mrs. Ramsay saw, realising his extreme 苦悩 about himself, would, in her own way, see that he was taken care of, and 賞賛する him, somehow or other. But she wished it was not necessary: perhaps it was her fault that it was necessary. Anyhow, she was 解放する／自由な now to listen to what Paul Rayley was trying to say about 調書をとる／予約するs one had read as a boy. They lasted, he said. He had read some of Tolstoi at school. There was one he always remembered, but he had forgotten the 指名する. ロシアの 指名するs were impossible, said Mrs. Ramsay. "Vronsky," said Paul. He remembered that because he always thought it such a good 指名する for a villain. "Vronsky," said Mrs. Ramsay; "Oh, ANNA KARENINA," but that did not take them very far; 調書をとる／予約するs were not in their line. No, Charles Tansley would put them both 権利 in a second about 調書をとる／予約するs, but it was all so mixed up with, Am I 説 the 権利 thing? Am I making a good impression? that, after all, one knew more about him than about Tolstoi, 反して, what Paul said was about the thing, 簡単に, not himself, nothing else. Like all stupid people, he had a 肉親，親類d of modesty too, a consideration for what you were feeling, which, once in a way at least, she 設立する attractive. Now he was thinking, not about himself, or about Tolstoi, but whether she was 冷淡な, whether she felt a draught, whether she would like a pear.

No, she said, she did not want a pear. Indeed she had been keeping guard over the dish of fruit (without realising it) jealously, hoping that nobody would touch it. Her 注目する，もくろむs had been going in and out の中で the curves and 影をつくる／尾行するs of the fruit, の中で the rich purples of the lowland grapes, then over the horny 山の尾根 of the 爆撃する, putting a yellow against a purple, a curved 形態／調整 against a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 形態／調整, without knowing why she did it, or why, every time she did it, she felt more and more serene; until, oh, what a pity that they should do it—a 手渡す reached out, took a pear, and spoilt the whole thing. In sympathy she looked at Rose. She looked at Rose sitting between Jasper and Prue. How 半端物 that one's child should do that!

How 半端物 to see them sitting there, in a 列／漕ぐ／騒動, her children, Jasper, Rose, Prue, Andrew, almost silent, but with some joke of their own going on, she guessed, from the twitching at their lips. It was something やめる apart from everything else, something they were hoarding up to laugh over in their own room. It was not about their father, she hoped. No, she thought not. What was it, she wondered, sadly rather, for it seemed to her that they would laugh when she was not there. There was all that hoarded behind those rather 始める，決める, still, mask-like 直面するs, for they did not join in easily; they were like 選挙立会人s, surveyors, a little raised or 始める，決める apart from the grown-up people. But when she looked at Prue tonight, she saw that this was not now やめる true of her. She was just beginning, just moving, just descending. The faintest light was on her 直面する, as if the glow of Minta opposite, some excitement, some 予期 of happiness was 反映するd in her, as if the sun of the love of men and women rose over the 縁 of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-cloth, and without knowing what it was she bent に向かって it and 迎える／歓迎するd it. She kept looking at Minta, shyly, yet curiously, so that Mrs. Ramsay looked from one to the other and said, speaking to Prue in her own mind, You will be as happy as she is one of these days. You will be much happier, she 追加するd, because you are my daughter, she meant; her own daughter must be happier than other people's daughters. But dinner was over. It was time to go. They were only playing with things on their plates. She would wait until they had done laughing at some story her husband was telling. He was having a joke with Minta about a bet. Then she would get up.

She liked Charles Tansley, she thought, suddenly; she liked his laugh. She liked him for 存在 so angry with Paul and Minta. She liked his awkwardness. There was a lot in that young man after all. And Lily, she thought, putting her napkin beside her plate, she always has some joke of her own. One need never bother about Lily. She waited. She tucked her napkin under the 辛勝する／優位 of her plate. 井戸／弁護士席, were they done now? No. That story had led to another story. Her husband was in 広大な／多数の／重要な spirits tonight, and wishing, she supposed, to make it all 権利 with old Augustus after that scene about the soup, had drawn him in— they were telling stories about some one they had both known at college. She looked at the window in which the candle 炎上s burnt brighter now that the panes were 黒人／ボイコット, and looking at that outside the 発言する／表明するs （機の）カム to her very strangely, as if they were 発言する／表明するs at a service in a cathedral, for she did not listen to the words. The sudden bursts of laughter and then one 発言する／表明する (Minta's) speaking alone, reminded her of men and boys crying out the Latin words of a service in some Roman カトリック教徒 cathedral. She waited. Her husband spoke. He was repeating something, and she knew it was poetry from the rhythm and the （犯罪の）一味 of exultation, and melancholy in his 発言する／表明する:

Come out and climb the garden path, Luriana Lurilee. The 中国 rose is all abloom and buzzing with the yellow bee.

The words (she was looking at the window) sounded as if they were floating like flowers on water out there, 削減（する） off from them all, as if no one had said them, but they had come into 存在 of themselves.

And all the lives we ever lived and all the lives to be Are 十分な of trees and changing leaves.

She did not know what they meant, but, like music, the words seemed to be spoken by her own 発言する／表明する, outside her self, 説 やめる easily and 自然に what had been in her mind the whole evening while she said different things. She knew, without looking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, that every one at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する was listening to the 発言する／表明する 説:

I wonder if it seems to you, Luriana, Lurilee

with the same sort of 救済 and 楽しみ that she had, as if this were, at last, the natural thing to say, this were their own 発言する／表明する speaking.

But the 発言する／表明する had stopped. She looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. She made herself get up. Augustus Carmichael had risen and, 持つ／拘留するing his （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する napkin so that it looked like a long white 式服 he stood 詠唱するing:

To see the Kings go riding by Over lawn and daisy lea With their palm leaves and cedar Luriana, Lurilee,

and as she passed him, he turned わずかに に向かって her repeating the last words:

Luriana, Lurilee

and 屈服するd to her as if he did her homage. Without knowing why, she felt that he liked her better than he ever had done before; and with a feeling of 救済 and 感謝 she returned his 屈服する and passed through the door which he held open for her.

It was necessary now to carry everything a step その上の. With her foot on the threshold she waited a moment longer in a scene which was 消えるing even as she looked, and then, as she moved and took Minta's arm and left the room, it changed, it 形態／調整d itself 異なって; it had become, she knew, giving one last look at it over her shoulder, already the past.

18

As usual, Lily thought. There was always something that had to be done at that 正確な moment, something that Mrs. Ramsay had decided for 推論する／理由s of her own to do 即時に, it might be with every one standing about making jokes, as now, not 存在 able to decide whether they were going into the smoking-room, into the 製図／抽選-room, up to the attics. Then one saw Mrs. Ramsay in the 中央 of this hubbub standing there with Minta's arm in hers, bethink her, "Yes, it is time for that now," and so make off at once with an 空気／公表する of secrecy to do something alone. And 直接／まっすぐに she went a sort of disintegration 始める，決める in; they wavered about, went different ways, Mr. Bankes took Charles Tansley by the arm and went off to finish on the terrace the discussion they had begun at dinner about politics, thus giving a turn to the whole 宙に浮く of the evening, making the 負わせる 落ちる in a different direction, as if, Lily thought, seeing them go, and 審理，公聴会 a word or two about the 政策 of the 労働 Party, they had gone up on to the 橋（渡しをする） of the ship and were taking their bearings; the change from poetry to politics struck her like that; so Mr. Bankes and Charles Mrs. Ramsay going upstairs in the lamplight alone. Where, Lily wondered, was she going so quickly?

Not that she did in fact run or hurry; she went indeed rather slowly. She felt rather inclined just for a moment to stand still after all that chatter, and 選ぶ out one particular thing; the thing that 事柄d; to detach it; separate it off; clean it of all the emotions and 半端物s and ends of things, and so 持つ／拘留する it before her, and bring it to the 法廷 where, 範囲d about in conclave, sat the 裁判官s she had 始める，決める up to decide these things. Is it good, is it bad, is it 権利 or wrong? Where are we all going to? and so on. So she 権利d herself after the shock of the event, and やめる unconsciously and incongruously, used the 支店s of the elm trees outside to help her to stabilise her position. Her world was changing: they were still. The event had given her a sense of movement. All must be in order. She must get that 権利 and that 権利, she thought, insensibly 認可するing of the dignity of the trees' stillness, and now again of the superb 上向き rise (like the beak of a ship up a wave) of the elm 支店s as the 勝利，勝つd raised them. For it was 風の強い (she stood a moment to look out). It was 風の強い, so that the leaves now and then 小衝突d open a 星／主役にする, and the 星／主役にするs themselves seemed to be shaking and darting light and trying to flash out between the 辛勝する／優位s of the leaves. Yes, that was done then, 遂行するd; and as with all things done, became solemn. Now one thought of it, （疑いを）晴らすd of chatter and emotion, it seemed always to have been, only was shown now and so 存在 shown, struck everything into 安定. They would, she thought, going on again, however long they lived, come 支援する to this night; this moon; this 勝利，勝つd; this house: and to her too. It flattered her, where she was most susceptible of flattery, to think how, 負傷させる about in their hearts, however long they lived she would be woven; and this, and this, and this, she thought, going upstairs, laughing, but affectionately, at the sofa on the 上陸 (her mother's); at the 激しく揺するing-議長，司会を務める (her father's); at the 地図／計画する of the Hebrides. All that would be 生き返らせるd again in the lives of Paul and Minta; "the Rayleys"—she tried the new 指名する over; and she felt, with her 手渡す on the nursery door, that community of feeling with other people which emotion gives as if the 塀で囲むs of partition had become so thin that 事実上 (the feeling was one of 救済 and happiness) it was all one stream, and 議長，司会を務めるs, （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs, 地図／計画するs, were hers, were theirs, it did not 事柄 whose, and Paul and Minta would carry it on when she was dead.

She turned the 扱う, 堅固に, lest it should squeak, and went in, pursing her lips わずかに, as if to remind herself that she must not speak aloud. But 直接／まっすぐに she （機の）カム in she saw, with annoyance, that the 警戒 was not needed. The children were not asleep. It was most annoying. Mildred should be more careful. There was James wide awake and （機の）カム sitting bolt upright, and Mildred out of bed in her 明らかにする feet, and it was almost eleven and they were all talking. What was the 事柄? It was that horrid skull again. She had told Mildred to move it, but Mildred, of course, had forgotten, and now there was （機の）カム wide awake, and James wide awake quarreling when they せねばならない have been asleep hours ago. What had 所有するd Edward to send them this horrid skull? She had been so foolish as to let them nail it up there. It was nailed 急速な／放蕩な, Mildred said, and （機の）カム couldn't go to sleep with it in the room, and James 叫び声をあげるd if she touched it.

Then （機の）カム must go to sleep (it had 広大な／多数の／重要な horns said （機の）カム)—must go to sleep and dream of lovely palaces, said Mrs. Ramsay, sitting 負かす／撃墜する on the bed by her 味方する. She could see the horns, （機の）カム said, all over the room. It was true. Wherever they put the light (and James could not sleep without a light) there was always a 影をつくる／尾行する somewhere.

"But think, （機の）カム, it's only an old pig," said Mrs. Ramsay, "a nice 黒人／ボイコット pig like the pigs at the farm." But （機の）カム thought it was a horrid thing, 支店ing at her all over the room.

"井戸／弁護士席 then," said Mrs. Ramsay, "we will cover it up," and they all watched her go to the chest of drawers, and open the little drawers quickly one after another, and not seeing anything that would do, she quickly took her own shawl off and 負傷させる it 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the skull, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and then she （機の）カム 支援する to （機の）カム and laid her 長，率いる almost flat on the pillow beside （機の）カム's and said how lovely it looked now; how the fairies would love it; it was like a bird's nest; it was like a beautiful mountain such as she had seen abroad, with valleys and flowers and bells （犯罪の）一味ing and birds singing and little goats and antelopes and...She could see the words echoing as she spoke them rhythmically in （機の）カム's mind, and （機の）カム was repeating after her how it was like a mountain, a bird's nest, a garden, and there were little antelopes, and her 注目する，もくろむs were 開始 and shutting, and Mrs. Ramsay went on speaking still more monotonously, and more rhythmically and more nonsensically, how she must shut her 注目する，もくろむs and go to sleep and dream of mountains and valleys and 星／主役にするs 落ちるing and parrots and antelopes and gardens, and everything lovely, she said, raising her 長，率いる very slowly and speaking more and more mechanically, until she sat upright and saw that （機の）カム was asleep.

Now, she whispered, crossing over to his bed, James must go to sleep too, for see, she said, the boar's skull was still there; they had not touched it; they had done just what he 手配中の，お尋ね者; it was there やめる 損なわれない. He made sure that the skull was still there under the shawl. But he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to ask her something more. Would they go to the Lighthouse tomorrow?

No, not tomorrow, she said, but soon, she 約束d him; the next 罰金 day. He was very good. He lay 負かす／撃墜する. She covered him up. But he would never forget, she knew, and she felt angry with Charles Tansley, with her husband, and with herself, for she had raised his hopes. Then feeling for her shawl and remembering that she had wrapped it 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the boar's skull, she got up, and pulled the window 負かす／撃墜する another インチ or two, and heard the 勝利，勝つd, and got a breath of the perfectly indifferent 冷気／寒がらせる night 空気／公表する and murmured good night to Mildred and left the room and let the tongue of the door slowly lengthen in the lock and went out.

She hoped he would not bang his 調書をとる／予約するs on the 床に打ち倒す above their 長，率いるs, she thought, still thinking how annoying Charles Tansley was. For neither of them slept 井戸／弁護士席; they were excitable children, and since he said things like that about the Lighthouse, it seemed to her likely that he would knock a pile of 調書をとる／予約するs over, just as they were going to sleep, clumsily 広範囲にわたる them off the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with his 肘. For she supposed that he had gone upstairs to work. Yet he looked so desolate; yet she would feel relieved when he went; yet she would see that he was better 扱う／治療するd tomorrow; yet he was admirable with her husband; yet his manners certainly 手配中の，お尋ね者 改善するing; yet she liked his laugh—thinking this, as she （機の）カム downstairs, she noticed that she could now see the moon itself through the staircase window—the yellow 収穫 moon— and turned, and they saw her, standing above them on the stairs.

"That's my mother," thought Prue. Yes; Minta should look at her; Paul Rayley should look at her. That is the thing itself, she felt, as if there were only one person like that in the world; her mother. And, from having been やめる grown up, a moment before, talking with the others, she became a child again, and what they had been doing was a game, and would her mother 許可／制裁 their game, or 非難する it, she wondered. And thinking what a chance it was for Minta and Paul and Lily to see her, and feeling what an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 一打／打撃 of fortune it was for her, to have her, and how she would never grow up and never leave home, she said, like a child, "We thought of going 負かす／撃墜する to the beach to watch the waves."

即時に, for no 推論する／理由 at all, Mrs. Ramsay became like a girl of twenty, 十分な of gaiety. A mood of revelry suddenly took 所有／入手 of her. Of course they must go; of course they must go, she cried, laughing; and running 負かす／撃墜する the last three or four steps quickly, she began turning from one to the other and laughing and 製図／抽選 Minta's 包む 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her and 説 she only wished she could come too, and would they be very late, and had any of them got a watch?

"Yes, Paul has," said Minta. Paul slipped a beautiful gold watch out of a little wash-leather 事例／患者 to show her. And as he held it in the palm of his 手渡す before her, he felt, "She knows all about it. I need not say anything." He was 説 to her as he showed her the watch, "I've done it, Mrs. Ramsay. I 借りがある it all to you." And seeing the gold watch lying in his 手渡す, Mrs. Ramsay felt, How extraordinarily lucky Minta is! She is marrying a man who has a gold watch in a wash- leather 捕らえる、獲得する!

"How I wish I could come with you!" she cried. But she was withheld by something so strong that she never even thought of asking herself what it was. Of course it was impossible for her to go with them. But she would have liked to go, had it not been for the other thing, and tickled by the absurdity of her thought (how lucky to marry a man with a wash-leather 捕らえる、獲得する for his watch) she went with a smile on her lips into the other room, where her husband sat reading.

19

Of course, she said to herself, coming into the room, she had to come here to get something she 手配中の，お尋ね者. First she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to sit 負かす／撃墜する in a particular 議長，司会を務める under a particular lamp. But she 手配中の，お尋ね者 something more, though she did not know, could not think what it was that she 手配中の，お尋ね者. She looked at her husband (taking up her 在庫／株ing and beginning to knit), and saw that he did not want to be interrupted— that was （疑いを）晴らす. He was reading something that moved him very much. He was half smiling and then she knew he was controlling his emotion. He was 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing the pages over. He was 事実上の／代理 it—perhaps he was thinking himself the person in the 調書をとる／予約する. She wondered what 調書をとる／予約する it was. Oh, it was one of old Sir Walter's she saw, adjusting the shade of her lamp so that the light fell on her knitting. For Charles Tansley had been 説 (she looked up as if she 推定する／予想するd to hear the 衝突，墜落 of 調書をとる／予約するs on the 床に打ち倒す above), had been 説 that people don't read Scott any more. Then her husband thought, "That's what they'll say of me;" so he went and got one of those 調書をとる／予約するs. And if he （機の）カム to the 結論 "That's true" what Charles Tansley said, he would 受託する it about Scott. (She could see that he was 重さを計るing, considering, putting this with that as he read.) But not about himself. He was always uneasy about himself. That troubled her. He would always be worrying about his own 調書をとる／予約するs—will they be read, are they good, why aren't they better, what do people think of me? Not liking to think of him so, and wondering if they had guessed at dinner why he suddenly became irritable when they talked about fame and 調書をとる／予約するs 継続している, wondering if the children were laughing at that, she twitched the stockings out, and all the 罰金 gravings （機の）カム drawn with steel 器具s about her lips and forehead, and she grew still like a tree which has been 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing and quivering and now, when the 微風 落ちるs, settles, leaf by leaf, into 静かな.

It didn't 事柄, any of it, she thought. A 広大な／多数の／重要な man, a 広大な／多数の／重要な 調書をとる／予約する, fame—who could tell? She knew nothing about it. But it was his way with him, his truthfulness—for instance at dinner she had been thinking やめる instinctively, If only he would speak! She had 完全にする 信用 in him. And 解任するing all this, as one passes in 飛び込み now a 少しのd, now a straw, now a 泡, she felt again, 沈むing deeper, as she had felt in the hall when the others were talking, There is something I want—something I have come to get, and she fell deeper and deeper without knowing やめる what it was, with her 注目する，もくろむs の近くにd. And she waited a little, knitting, wondering, and slowly rose those words they had said at dinner, "the 中国 rose is all abloom and buzzing with the honey bee," began washing from 味方する to 味方する of her mind rhythmically, and as they washed, words, like little shaded lights, one red, one blue, one yellow, lit up in the dark of her mind, and seemed leaving their perches up there to 飛行機で行く across and across, or to cry out and to be echoed; so she turned and felt on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する beside her for a 調書をとる／予約する.

And all the lives we ever lived
And all the lives to be,
Are 十分な of trees and changing leaves,

she murmured, sticking her needles into the 在庫／株ing. And she opened the 調書をとる／予約する and began reading here and there at 無作為の, and as she did so, she felt that she was climbing backwards, 上向きs, 押すing her way up under petals that curved over her, so that she only knew this is white, or this is red. She did not know at first what the words meant at all.

Steer, hither steer your winged pines, all beaten 水夫s

she read and turned the page, swinging herself, zigzagging this way and that, from one line to another as from one 支店 to another, from one red and white flower to another, until a little sound roused her—her husband slapping his thighs. Their 注目する，もくろむs met for a second; but they did not want to speak to each other. They had nothing to say, but something seemed, にもかかわらず, to go from him to her. It was the life, it was the 力／強力にする of it, it was the tremendous humour, she knew, that made him 非難する his thighs. Don't interrupt me, he seemed to be 説, don't say anything; just sit there. And he went on reading. His lips twitched. It filled him. It 防備を堅める／強化するd him. He clean forgot all the little rubs and digs of the evening, and how it bored him unutterably to sit still while people ate and drank interminably, and his 存在 so irritable with his wife and so touchy and minding when they passed his 調書をとる／予約するs over as if they didn't 存在する at all. But now, he felt, it didn't 事柄 a damn who reached Z (if thought ran like an alphabet from A to Z). Somebody would reach it—if not he, then another. This man's strength and sanity, his feeling for straight 今後 simple things, these fishermen, the poor old crazed creature in Mucklebackit's cottage made him feel so vigorous, so relieved of something that he felt roused and 勝利を得た and could not choke 支援する his 涙／ほころびs. Raising the 調書をとる／予約する a little to hide his 直面する, he let them 落ちる and shook his 長，率いる from 味方する to 味方する and forgot himself 完全に (but not one or two reflections about morality and French novels and English novels and Scott's 手渡すs 存在 tied but his 見解（をとる） perhaps 存在 as true as the other 見解（をとる）), forgot his own bothers and 失敗s 完全に in poor Steenie's 溺死するing and Mucklebackit's 悲しみ (that was Scott at his best) and the astonishing delight and feeling of vigour that it gave him.

井戸／弁護士席, let them 改善する upon that, he thought as he finished the 一時期／支部. He felt that he had been arguing with somebody, and had got the better of him. They could not 改善する upon that, whatever they might say; and his own position became more 安全な・保証する. The lovers were fiddlesticks, he thought, collecting it all in his mind again. That's fiddlesticks, that's first-率, he thought, putting one thing beside another. But he must read it again. He could not remember the whole 形態／調整 of the thing. He had to keep his 裁判／判断 in suspense. So he returned to the other thought—if young men did not care for this, 自然に they did not care for him either. One ought not to complain, thought Mr. Ramsay, trying to stifle his 願望（する） to complain to his wife that young men did not admire him. But he was 決定するd; he would not bother her again. Here he looked at her reading. She looked very 平和的な, reading. He liked to think that every one had taken themselves off and that he and she were alone. The whole of life did not consist in going to bed with a woman, he thought, returning to Scott and Balzac, to the English novel and the French novel.

Mrs. Ramsay raised her 長，率いる and like a person in a light sleep seemed to say that if he 手配中の，お尋ね者 her to wake she would, she really would, but さもなければ, might she go on sleeping, just a little longer, just a little longer? She was climbing up those 支店s, this way and that, laying 手渡すs on one flower and then another.

Nor 賞賛する the 深い vermilion in the rose,

she read, and so reading she was 上がるing, she felt, on to the 最高の，を越す, on to the 首脳会議. How 満足させるing! How restful! All the 半端物s and ends of the day stuck to this magnet; her mind felt swept, felt clean. And then there it was, suddenly entire; she held it in her 手渡すs, beautiful and reasonable, （疑いを）晴らす and 完全にする, here—the sonnet.

But she was becoming conscious of her husband looking at her. He was smiling at her, quizzically, as if he were ridiculing her gently for 存在 asleep in 幅の広い daylight, but at the same time he was thinking, Go on reading. You don't look sad now, he thought. And he wondered what she was reading, and 誇張するd her ignorance, her 簡単, for he liked to think that she was not clever, not 調書をとる／予約する-learned at all. He wondered if she understood what she was reading. Probably not, he thought. She was astonishingly beautiful. Her beauty seemed to him, if that were possible, to 増加する

Yet seem'd it winter still, and, you away,
As with your 影をつくる／尾行する I with these did play,

she finished.

"井戸／弁護士席?" she said, echoing his smile dreamily, looking up from her 調書をとる／予約する.

As with your 影をつくる／尾行する I with these did play,

she murmured, putting the 調書をとる／予約する on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

What had happened, she wondered, as she took up her knitting, since she had seen him alone? She remembered dressing, and seeing the moon; Andrew 持つ／拘留するing his plate too high at dinner; 存在 depressed by something William had said; the birds in the trees; the sofa on the 上陸; the children 存在 awake; Charles Tansley waking them with his 調書をとる／予約するs 落ちるing—oh, no, that she had invented; and Paul having a wash- leather 事例／患者 for his watch. Which should she tell him about?

"They're engaged," she said, beginning to knit, "Paul and Minta."

"So I guessed," he said. There was nothing very much to be said about it. Her mind was still going up and 負かす／撃墜する, up and 負かす／撃墜する with the poetry; he was still feeling very vigorous, very forthright, after reading about Steenie's funeral. So they sat silent. Then she became aware that she 手配中の，お尋ね者 him to say something.

Anything, anything, she thought, going on with her knitting. Anything will do.

"How nice it would be to marry a man with a wash-leather 捕らえる、獲得する for his watch," she said, for that was the sort of joke they had together.

He snorted. He felt about this 約束／交戦 as he always felt about any 約束／交戦; the girl is much too good for that young man. Slowly it （機の）カム into her 長，率いる, why is it then that one wants people to marry? What was the value, the meaning of things? (Every word they said now would be true.) Do say something, she thought, wishing only to hear his 発言する／表明する. For the 影をつくる／尾行する, the thing 倍のing them in was beginning, she felt, to の近くに 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her again. Say anything, she begged, looking at him, as if for help.

He was silent, swinging the compass on his watch-chain to and fro, and thinking of Scott's novels and Balzac's novels. But through the crepuscular 塀で囲むs of their intimacy, for they were 製図／抽選 together, involuntarily, coming 味方する by 味方する, やめる の近くに, she could feel his mind like a raised 手渡す 影をつくる／尾行するing her mind; and he was beginning, now that her thoughts took a turn he disliked—に向かって this "悲観論主義" as he called it—to fidget, though he said nothing, raising his 手渡す to his forehead, 新たな展開ing a lock of hair, letting it 落ちる again.

"You won't finish that 在庫／株ing tonight," he said, pointing to her 在庫／株ing. That was what she 手配中の，お尋ね者—the asperity in his 発言する／表明する reproving her. If he says it's wrong to be 悲観的な probably it is wrong, she thought; the marriage will turn out all 権利.

"No," she said, flattening the 在庫／株ing out upon her 膝, "I shan't finish it."

And what then? For she felt that he was still looking at her, but that his look had changed. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 something—手配中の，お尋ね者 the thing she always 設立する it so difficult to give him; 手配中の，お尋ね者 her to tell him that she loved him. And that, no, she could not do. He 設立する talking so much easier than she did. He could say things—she never could. So 自然に it was always he that said the things, and then for some 推論する／理由 he would mind this suddenly, and would reproach her. A heartless woman he called her; she never told him that she loved him. But it was not so—it was not so. It was only that she never could say what she felt. Was there no crumb on his coat? Nothing she could do for him? Getting up, she stood at the window with the 赤みを帯びた-brown 在庫／株ing in her 手渡すs, partly to turn away from him, partly because she remembered how beautiful it often is—the sea at night. But she knew that he had turned his 長，率いる as she turned; he was watching her. She knew that he was thinking, You are more beautiful than ever. And she felt herself very beautiful. Will you not tell me just for once that you love me? He was thinking that, for he was roused, what with Minta and his 調書をとる／予約する, and its 存在 the end of the day and their having quarrelled about going to the Lighthouse. But she could not do it; she could not say it. Then, knowing that he was watching her, instead of 説 anything she turned, 持つ／拘留するing her 在庫／株ing, and looked at him. And as she looked at him she began to smile, for though she had not said a word, he knew, of course he knew, that she loved him. He could not 否定する it. And smiling she looked out of the window and said (thinking to herself, Nothing on earth can equal this happiness)—

"Yes, you were 権利. It's going to be wet tomorrow. You won't be able to go." And she looked at him smiling. For she had 勝利d again. She had not said it: yet he knew.

TIME PASSES

1

"井戸／弁護士席, we must wait for the 未来 to show," said Mr. Bankes, coming in from the terrace.

"It's almost too dark to see," said Andrew, coming up from the beach.

"One can hardly tell which is the sea and which is the land," said Prue.

"Do we leave that light 燃やすing?" said Lily as they took their coats off indoors.

"No," said Prue, "not if every one's in."

"Andrew," she called 支援する, "just put out the light in the hall."

One by one the lamps were all 消滅させるd, except that Mr. Carmichael, who liked to 嘘（をつく） awake a little reading Virgil, kept his candle 燃やすing rather longer than the 残り／休憩（する）.

2

So with the lamps all put out, the moon sunk, and a thin rain drumming on the roof a downpouring of 巨大な 不明瞭 began. Nothing, it seemed, could 生き残る the flood, the profusion of 不明瞭 which, creeping in at keyholes and crevices, stole 一連の会議、交渉／完成する window blinds, （機の）カム into bedrooms, swallowed up here a jug and 水盤／入り江, there a bowl of red and yellow dahlias, there the sharp 辛勝する／優位s and 会社／堅い 本体，大部分／ばら積みの of a chest of drawers. Not only was furniture confounded; there was scarcely anything left of 団体／死体 or mind by which one could say, "This is he" or "This is she." いつかs a 手渡す was raised as if to clutch something or 区 off something, or somebody groaned, or somebody laughed aloud as if 株ing a joke with nothingness.

Nothing stirred in the 製図／抽選-room or in the dining-room or on the staircase. Only through the rusty hinges and swollen sea-moistened woodwork 確かな 空気／公表するs, detached from the 団体／死体 of the 勝利，勝つd (the house was ramshackle after all) crept 一連の会議、交渉／完成する corners and 投機・賭けるd indoors. Almost one might imagine them, as they entered the 製図／抽選-room 尋問 and wondering, toying with the flap of hanging 塀で囲む-paper, asking, would it hang much longer, when would it 落ちる? Then 滑らかに 小衝突ing the 塀で囲むs, they passed on musingly as if asking the red and yellow roses on the 塀で囲む-paper whether they would fade, and 尋問 (gently, for there was time at their 処分) the torn letters in the wastepaper basket, the flowers, the 調書をとる／予約するs, all of which were now open to them and asking, Were they 同盟（する）s? Were they enemies? How long would they 耐える?

So some 無作為の light directing them with its pale footfall upon stair and mat, from some 暴露するd 星／主役にする, or wandering ship, or the Lighthouse even, with its pale footfall upon stair and mat, the little 空気／公表するs 機動力のある the staircase and nosed 一連の会議、交渉／完成する bedroom doors. But here surely, they must 中止する. Whatever else may 死なせる／死ぬ and disappear, what lies here is 確固たる. Here one might say to those 事情に応じて変わる lights, those fumbling 空気／公表するs that breathe and bend over the bed itself, here you can neither touch nor destroy. Upon which, wearily, ghostlily, as if they had feather-light fingers and the light persistency of feathers, they would look, once, on the shut 注目する，もくろむs, and the loosely clasping fingers, and 倍の their 衣料品s wearily and disappear. And so, nosing, rubbing, they went to the window on the staircase, to the servants' bedrooms, to the boxes in the attics; descending, blanched the apples on the dining-room （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, fumbled the petals of roses, tried the picture on the easel, 小衝突d the mat and blew a little sand along the 床に打ち倒す. At length, desisting, all 中止するd together, gathered together, all sighed together; all together gave off an aimless gust of lamentation to which some door in the kitchen replied; swung wide; 認める nothing; and slammed to.

[Here Mr. Carmichael, who was reading Virgil, blew out his candle. It was past midnight.]

3

But what after all is one night? A short space, 特に when the 不明瞭 薄暗いs so soon, and so soon a bird sings, a cock crows, or a faint green quickens, like a turning leaf, in the hollow of the wave. Night, however, 後継するs to night. The winter 持つ／拘留するs a pack of them in 蓄える／店 and 取引，協定s them 平等に, 平等に, with indefatigable fingers. They lengthen; they darken. Some of them 持つ／拘留する aloft （疑いを）晴らす 惑星s, plates of brightness. The autumn trees, 荒廃させるd as they are, take on the flash of tattered 旗s kindling in the gloom of 冷静な／正味の cathedral 洞穴s where gold letters on marble pages 述べる death in 戦う／戦い and how bones bleach and 燃やす far away in Indian sands. The autumn trees gleam in the yellow moonlight, in the light of 収穫 moons, the light which mellows the energy of 労働, and smooths the stubble, and brings the wave lapping blue to the shore.

It seemed now as if, touched by human penitence and all its toil, divine goodness had parted the curtain and 陳列する，発揮するd behind it, 選び出す／独身, 際立った, the hare 築く; the wave 落ちるing; the boat 激しく揺するing; which, did we deserve them, should be ours always. But 式のs, divine goodness, twitching the cord, draws the curtain; it does not please him; he covers his treasures in a drench of あられ／賞賛する, and so breaks them, so 混乱させるs them that it seems impossible that their 静める should ever return or that we should ever compose from their fragments a perfect whole or read in the littered pieces the （疑いを）晴らす words of truth. For our penitence deserves a glimpse only; our toil 一時的休止，執行延期 only.

The nights now are 十分な of 勝利，勝つd and 破壊; the trees 急落（する），激減（する） and bend and their leaves 飛行機で行く helter skelter until the lawn is plastered with them and they 嘘（をつく） packed in gutters and choke rain 麻薬を吸うs and scatter damp paths. Also the sea 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするs itself and breaks itself, and should any sleeper fancying that he might find on the beach an answer to his 疑問s, a sharer of his 孤独, throw off his bedclothes and go 負かす／撃墜する by himself to walk on the sand, no image with 外見 of serving and divine promptitude comes readily to 手渡す bringing the night to order and making the world 反映する the compass of the soul. The 手渡す dwindles in his 手渡す; the 発言する／表明する bellows in his ear. Almost it would appear that it is useless in such 混乱 to ask the night those questions as to what, and why, and wherefore, which tempt the sleeper from his bed to 捜し出す an answer.

[Mr. Ramsay, つまずくing along a passage one dark morning, stretched his 武器 out, but Mrs. Ramsay having died rather suddenly the night before, his 武器, though stretched out, remained empty.]

4

So with the house empty and the doors locked and the mattresses rolled 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, those 逸脱する 空気／公表するs, 前進する guards of 広大な／多数の／重要な armies, blustered in, 小衝突d 明らかにする boards, nibbled and fanned, met nothing in bedroom or 製図／抽選-room that wholly resisted them but only hangings that flapped, 支持を得ようと努めるd that creaked, the 明らかにする 脚s of （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs, saucepans and 磁器 already furred, （名声などを）汚すd, 割れ目d. What people had shed and left—a pair of shoes, a 狙撃 cap, some faded skirts and coats in wardrobes—those alone kept the human 形態／調整 and in the emptiness 示すd how once they were filled and animated; how once 手渡すs were busy with hooks and buttons; how once the looking-glass had held a 直面する; had held a world hollowed out in which a 人物／姿／数字 turned, a 手渡す flashed, the door opened, in （機の）カム children 急ぐing and 宙返り／暴落するing; and went out again. Now, day after day, light turned, like a flower 反映するd in water, its sharp image on the 塀で囲む opposite. Only the 影をつくる／尾行するs of the trees, 繁栄するing in the 勝利，勝つd, made obeisance on the 塀で囲む, and for a moment darkened the pool in which light 反映するd itself; or birds, 飛行機で行くing, made a soft 位置／汚点／見つけ出す ぱたぱたする slowly across the bedroom 床に打ち倒す.

So loveliness 統治するd and stillness, and together made the 形態／調整 of loveliness itself, a form from which life had parted; 独房監禁 like a pool at evening, far distant, seen from a train window, 消えるing so quickly that the pool, pale in the evening, is scarcely robbed of its 孤独, though once seen. Loveliness and stillness clasped 手渡すs in the bedroom, and の中で the shrouded jugs and sheeted 議長，司会を務めるs even the 調査するing of the 勝利，勝つd, and the soft nose of the clammy sea 空気／公表するs, rubbing, snuffling, iterating, and 繰り返し言うing their questions—"Will you fade? Will you 死なせる／死ぬ?"—scarcely 乱すd the peace, the 無関心／冷淡, the 空気／公表する of pure 正直さ, as if the question they asked scarcely needed that they should answer: we remain.

Nothing it seemed could break that image, corrupt that innocence, or 乱す the swaying mantle of silence which, week after week, in the empty room, wove into itself the 落ちるing cries of birds, ships hooting, the drone and hum of the fields, a dog's bark, a man's shout, and 倍のd them 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the house in silence. Once only a board sprang on the 上陸; once in the middle of the night with a roar, with a 決裂, as after centuries of quiescence, a 激しく揺する rends itself from the mountain and hurtles 衝突，墜落ing into the valley, one 倍の of the shawl 緩和するd and swung to and fro. Then again peace descended; and the 影をつくる／尾行する wavered; light bent to its own image in adoration on the bedroom 塀で囲む; and Mrs. McNab, 涙／ほころびing the 隠す of silence with 手渡すs that had stood in the wash-tub, grinding it with boots that had crunched the shingle, （機の）カム as directed to open all windows, and dust the bedrooms.

5

As she lurched (for she rolled like a ship at sea) and leered (for her 注目する，もくろむs fell on nothing 直接／まっすぐに, but with a sidelong ちらりと見ること that deprecated the 軽蔑（する） and 怒り／怒る of the world—she was witless, she knew it), as she clutched the banisters and 運ぶ／漁獲高d herself upstairs and rolled from room to room, she sang. Rubbing the glass of the long looking-glass and leering sideways at her swinging 人物／姿／数字 a sound 問題／発行するd from her lips—something that had been gay twenty years before on the 行う／開催する／段階 perhaps, had been hummed and danced to, but now, coming from the toothless, bonneted, care-taking woman, was robbed of meaning, was like the 発言する／表明する of witlessness, humour, persistency itself, trodden 負かす／撃墜する but springing up again, so that as she lurched, dusting, wiping, she seemed to say how it was one long 悲しみ and trouble, how it was getting up and going to bed again, and bringing things out and putting them away again. It was not 平易な or snug this world she had known for の近くに on seventy years. 屈服するd 負かす／撃墜する she was with weariness. How long, she asked, creaking and groaning on her 膝s under the bed, dusting the boards, how long shall it 耐える? but hobbled to her feet again, pulled herself up, and again with her sidelong leer which slipped and turned aside even from her own 直面する, and her own 悲しみs, stood and gaped in the glass, aimlessly smiling, and began again the old amble and hobble, taking up mats, putting 負かす／撃墜する 磁器, looking sideways in the glass, as if, after all, she had her なぐさみs, as if indeed there twined about her dirge some incorrigible hope. 見通しs of joy there must have been at the wash- tub, say with her children (yet two had been base-born and one had 砂漠d her), at the public-house, drinking; turning over 捨てるs in her drawers. Some cleavage of the dark there must have been, some channel in the depths of obscurity through which light enough 問題／発行するd to 新たな展開 her 直面する grinning in the glass and make her, turning to her 職業 again, mumble out the old music hall song. The mystic, the visionary, walking the beach on a 罰金 night, stirring a puddle, looking at a 石／投石する, asking themselves "What am I," "What is this?" had suddenly an answer vouchsafed them: (they could not say what it was) so that they were warm in the 霜 and had 慰安 in the 砂漠. But Mrs. McNab continued to drink and gossip as before.

6

The Spring without a leaf to 投げ上げる／ボディチェックする, 明らかにする and 有望な like a virgin 猛烈な／残忍な in her chastity, scornful in her 潔白, was laid out on fields wide- 注目する，もくろむd and watchful and 完全に careless of what was done or thought by the beholders. [Prue Ramsay, leaning on her father's arm, was given in marriage. What, people said, could have been more fitting? And, they 追加するd, how beautiful she looked!]

As summer 近づくd, as the evenings lengthened, there （機の）カム to the wakeful, the 希望に満ちた, walking the beach, stirring the pool, imaginations of the strangest 肉親，親類d—of flesh turned to 原子s which drove before the 勝利，勝つd, of 星／主役にするs flashing in their hearts, of cliff, sea, cloud, and sky brought purposely together to 組み立てる／集結する outwardly the scattered parts of the 見通し within. In those mirrors, the minds of men, in those pools of uneasy water, in which clouds for ever turn and 影をつくる／尾行するs form, dreams 固執するd, and it was impossible to resist the strange intimation which every gull, flower, tree, man and woman, and the white earth itself seemed to 宣言する (but if questioned at once to 身を引く) that good 勝利s, happiness 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるs, order 支配するs; or to resist the 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 刺激 to 範囲 hither and thither in search of some 絶対の good, some 水晶 of intensity, remote from the known 楽しみs and familiar virtues, something 外国人 to the 過程s of 国内の life, 選び出す／独身, hard, 有望な, like a diamond in the sand, which would （判決などを）下す the possessor 安全な・保証する. Moreover, 軟化するd and acquiescent, the spring with her bees humming and gnats dancing threw her cloak about her, 隠すd her 注目する，もくろむs, 回避するd her 長，率いる, and の中で passing 影をつくる／尾行するs and flights of small rain seemed to have taken upon her a knowledge of the 悲しみs of mankind.

[Prue Ramsay died that summer in some illness connected with childbirth, which was indeed a 悲劇, people said, everything, they said, had 約束d so 井戸／弁護士席.]

And now in the heat of summer the 勝利，勝つd sent its 秘かに調査するs about the house again. 飛行機で行くs wove a web in the sunny rooms; 少しのd that had grown の近くに to the glass in the night tapped methodically at the window pane. When 不明瞭 fell, the 一打／打撃 of the Lighthouse, which had laid itself with such 当局 upon the carpet in the 不明瞭, tracing its pattern, （機の）カム now in the softer light of spring mixed with moonlight gliding gently as if it laid its caress and ぐずぐず残るd steathily and looked and （機の）カム lovingly again. But in the very なぎ of this loving caress, as the long 一打／打撃 leant upon the bed, the 激しく揺する was rent asunder; another 倍の of the shawl 緩和するd; there it hung, and swayed. Through the short summer nights and the long summer days, when the empty rooms seemed to murmur with the echoes of the fields and the hum of 飛行機で行くs, the long streamer waved gently, swayed aimlessly; while the sun so （土地などの）細長い一片d and 閉めだした the rooms and filled them with yellow 煙霧 that Mrs. McNab, when she broke in and lurched about, dusting, 広範囲にわたる, looked like a 熱帯の fish oaring its way through sun-lanced waters.

But slumber and sleep though it might there （機の）カム later in the summer ominous sounds like the 手段d blows of 大打撃を与えるs dulled on felt, which, with their repeated shocks still その上の 緩和するd the shawl and 割れ目d the tea-cups. Now and again some glass tinkled in the cupboard as if a 巨大（な） 発言する／表明する had shrieked so loud in its agony that tumblers stood inside a cupboard vibrated too. Then again silence fell; and then, night after night, and いつかs in plain 中央の-day when the roses were 有望な and light turned on the 塀で囲む its 形態／調整 明確に there seemed to 減少（する） into this silence, this 無関心／冷淡, this 正直さ, the thud of something 落ちるing.

[A 爆撃する 爆発するd. Twenty or thirty young men were blown up in フラン, の中で them Andrew Ramsay, whose death, mercifully, was instantaneous.]

At that season those who had gone 負かす／撃墜する to pace the beach and ask of the sea and sky what message they 報告（する）／憶測d or what 見通し they 断言するd had to consider の中で the usual 記念品s of divine bounty—the sunset on the sea, the pallor of 夜明け, the moon rising, fishing-boats against the moon, and children making mud pies or pelting each other with handfuls of grass, something out of harmony with this jocundity and this serenity. There was the silent apparition of an ashen-coloured ship for instance, come, gone; there was a purplish stain upon the bland surface of the sea as if something had boiled and bled, invisibly, beneath. This 侵入占拠 into a scene calculated to 動かす the most sublime reflections and lead to the most comfortable 結論s stayed their pacing. It was difficult blandly to overlook them; to 廃止する their significance in the landscape; to continue, as one walked by the sea, to marvel how beauty outside mirrored beauty within.

Did Nature 補足（する） what man 前進するd? Did she 完全にする what he began? With equal complacence she saw his 悲惨, his meanness, and his 拷問. That dream, of 株ing, 完全にするing, of finding in 孤独 on the beach an answer, was then but a reflection in a mirror, and the mirror itself was but the surface glassiness which forms in quiescence when the nobler 力／強力にするs sleep beneath? Impatient, despairing yet loth to go (for beauty 申し込む／申し出s her 誘惑するs, has her なぐさみs), to pace the beach was impossible; contemplation was unendurable; the mirror was broken.

[Mr. Carmichael brought out a 容積／容量 of poems that spring, which had an 予期しない success. The war, people said, had 生き返らせるd their 利益／興味 in poetry.]

7

Night after night, summer and winter, the torment of 嵐／襲撃するs, the arrow- like stillness of 罰金 (had there been any one to listen) from the upper rooms of the empty house only gigantic 大混乱 streaked with 雷 could have been heard 宙返り／暴落するing and 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing, as the 勝利，勝つd and waves disported themselves like the amorphous 本体，大部分／ばら積みのs of leviathans whose brows are pierced by no light of 推論する／理由, and 機動力のある one on 最高の，を越す of another, and 肺d and 急落（する），激減（する）d in the 不明瞭 or the daylight (for night and day, month and year ran shapelessly together) in idiot games, until it seemed as if the universe were 戦う／戦いing and 宙返り／暴落するing, in brute 混乱 and wanton lust aimlessly by itself.

In spring the garden urns, casually filled with 勝利，勝つd-blown 工場／植物s, were gay as ever. Violets （機の）カム and daffodils. But the stillness and the brightness of the day were as strange as the 大混乱 and tumult of night, with the trees standing there, and the flowers standing there, looking before them, looking up, yet beholding nothing, eyeless, and so terrible.

8

Thinking no 害（を与える）, for the family would not come, never again, some said, and the house would be sold at Michaelmas perhaps, Mrs. McNab stooped and 選ぶd a bunch of flowers to take home with her. She laid them on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する while she dusted. She was fond of flowers. It was a pity to let them waste. Suppose the house were sold (she stood 武器 akimbo in 前線 of the looking-glass) it would want seeing to—it would. There it had stood all these years without a soul in it. The 調書をとる／予約するs and things were mouldy, for, what with the war and help 存在 hard to get, the house had not been cleaned as she could have wished. It was beyond one person's strength to get it straight now. She was too old. Her 脚s 苦痛d her. All those 調書をとる／予約するs needed to be laid out on the grass in the sun; there was plaster fallen in the hall; the rain-麻薬を吸う had 封鎖するd over the 熟考する／考慮する window and let the water in; the carpet was 廃虚d やめる. But people should come themselves; they should have sent somebody 負かす／撃墜する to see. For there were 着せる／賦与するs in the cupboards; they had left 着せる／賦与するs in all the bedrooms. What was she to do with them? They had the moth in them—Mrs. Ramsay's things. Poor lady! She would never want THEM again. She was dead, they said; years ago, in London. There was the old grey cloak she wore gardening (Mrs. McNab fingered it). She could see her, as she （機の）カム up the 運動 with the washing, stooping over her flowers (the garden was a pitiful sight now, all run to 暴動, and rabbits scuttling at you out of the beds)—she could see her with one of the children by her in that grey cloak. There were boots and shoes; and a 小衝突 and 徹底的に捜す left on the dressing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, for all the world as if she 推定する／予想するd to come 支援する tomorrow. (She had died very sudden at the end, they said.) And once they had been coming, but had put off coming, what with the war, and travel 存在 so difficult these days; they had never come all these years; just sent her money; but never wrote, never （機の）カム, and 推定する／予想するd to find things as they had left them, ah, dear! Why the dressing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する drawers were 十分な of things (she pulled them open), handkerchiefs, bits of 略章. Yes, she could see Mrs. Ramsay as she （機の）カム up the 運動 with the washing.

"Good-evening, Mrs. McNab," she would say.

She had a pleasant way with her. The girls all liked her. But, dear, many things had changed since then (she shut the drawer); many families had lost their dearest. So she was dead; and Mr. Andrew killed; and 行方不明になる Prue dead too, they said, with her first baby; but everyone had lost some one these years. Prices had gone up shamefully, and didn't come 負かす／撃墜する again neither. She could 井戸／弁護士席 remember her in her grey cloak.

"Good-evening, Mrs. McNab," she said, and told cook to keep a plate of milk soup for her—やめる thought she 手配中の，お尋ね者 it, carrying that 激しい basket all the way up from town. She could see her now, stooping over her flowers; and faint and flickering, like a yellow beam or the circle at the end of a telescope, a lady in a grey cloak, stooping over her flowers, went wandering over the bedroom 塀で囲む, up the dressing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, across the wash-stand, as Mrs. McNab hobbled and ambled, dusting, straightening. And cook's 指名する now? Mildred? Marian?—some 指名する like that. Ah, she had forgotten—she did forget things. Fiery, like all red-haired women. Many a laugh they had had. She was always welcome in the kitchen. She made them laugh, she did. Things were better then than now.

She sighed; there was too much work for one woman. She wagged her 長，率いる this 味方する and that. This had been the nursery. Why, it was all damp in here; the plaster was 落ちるing. Whatever did they want to hang a beast's skull there? gone mouldy too. And ネズミs in all the attics. The rain （機の）カム in. But they never sent; never （機の）カム. Some of the locks had gone, so the doors banged. She didn't like to be up here at dusk alone neither. It was too much for one woman, too much, too much. She creaked, she moaned. She banged the door. She turned the 重要な in the lock, and left the house alone, shut up, locked.

9

The house was left; the house was 砂漠d. It was left like a 爆撃する on a sandhill to fill with 乾燥した，日照りの salt 穀物s now that life had left it. The long night seemed to have 始める，決める in; the trifling 空気／公表するs, nibbling, the clammy breaths, fumbling, seemed to have 勝利d. The saucepan had rusted and the mat decayed. Toads had nosed their way in. Idly, aimlessly, the swaying shawl swung to and fro. A thistle thrust itself between the tiles in the larder. The swallows nested in the 製図／抽選- roon; the 床に打ち倒す was strewn with straw; the plaster fell in shovelfuls; rafters were laid 明らかにする; ネズミs carried off this and that to gnaw behind the wainscots. Tortoise-爆撃する バタフライs burst from the chrysalis and pattered their life out on the window-pane. Poppies （種を）蒔くd themselves の中で the dahlias; the lawn waved with long grass; 巨大（な） artichokes towered の中で roses; a fringed carnation flowered の中で the cabbages; while the gentle （電話線からの）盗聴 of a 少しのd at the window had become, on winters' nights, a drumming from sturdy trees and thorned briars which made the whole room green in summer.

What 力／強力にする could now 妨げる the fertility, the insensibility of nature? Mrs. McNab's dream of a lady, of a child, of a plate of milk soup? It had wavered over the 塀で囲むs like a 位置／汚点／見つけ出す of sunlight and 消えるd. She had locked the door; she had gone. It was beyond the strength of one woman, she said. They never sent. They never wrote. There were things up there rotting in the drawers—it was a shame to leave them so, she said. The place was gone to rack and 廃虚. Only the Lighthouse beam entered the rooms for a moment, sent its sudden 星／主役にする over bed and 塀で囲む in the 不明瞭 of winter, looked with equanimity at the thistle and the swallow, the ネズミ and the straw. Nothing now withstood them; nothing said no to them. Let the 勝利，勝つd blow; let the poppy seed itself and the carnation mate with the cabbage. Let the swallow build in the 製図／抽選-room, and the thistle thrust aside the tiles, and the バタフライ sun itself on the faded chintz of the arm-議長，司会を務めるs. Let the broken glass and the 磁器 嘘（をつく） out on the lawn and be 絡まるd over with grass and wild berries.

For now had come that moment, that hesitation when 夜明け trembles and night pauses, when if a feather alight in the 規模 it will be 重さを計るd 負かす／撃墜する. One feather, and the house, 沈むing, 落ちるing, would have turned and pitched downwards to the depths of 不明瞭. In the 廃虚d room, picnickers would have lit their kettles; lovers sought 避難所 there, lying on the 明らかにする boards; and the shepherd 蓄える／店d his dinner on the bricks, and the tramp slept with his coat 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him to 区 off the 冷淡な. Then the roof would have fallen; briars and hemlocks would have blotted out path, step and window; would have grown, unequally but lustily over the 塚, until some trespasser, losing his way, could have told only by a red-hot poker の中で the nettles, or a 捨てる of 磁器 in the hemlock, that here once some one had lived; there had been a house.

If the feather had fallen, if it had tipped the 規模 downwards, the whole house would have 急落（する），激減（する）d to the depths to 嘘（をつく） upon the sands of oblivion. But there was a 軍隊 working; something not 高度に conscious; something that leered, something that lurched; something not 奮起させるd to go about its work with dignified ritual or solemn 詠唱するing. Mrs. McNab groaned; Mrs. Bast creaked. They were old; they were stiff; their 脚s ached. They （機の）カム with their brooms and pails at last; they got to work. All of a sudden, would Mrs. McNab see that the house was ready, one of the young ladies wrote: would she get this done; would she get that done; all in a hurry. They might be coming for the summer; had left everything to the last; 推定する／予想するd to find things as they had left them. Slowly and painfully, with broom and pail, mopping, scouring, Mrs. McNab, Mrs. Bast, stayed the 汚職 and the rot; 救助（する）d from the pool of Time that was 急速な／放蕩な の近くにing over them now a 水盤／入り江, now a cupboard; fetched up from oblivion all the Waverley novels and a tea-始める，決める one morning; in the afternoon 回復するd to sun and 空気／公表する a 厚かましさ／高級将校連 fender and a 始める，決める of steel 解雇する／砲火／射撃-アイロンをかけるs. George, Mrs. Bast's son, caught the ネズミs, and 削減（する） the grass. They had the 建設業者s. …に出席するd with the creaking of hinges and the screeching of bolts, the slamming and banging of damp-swollen woodwork, some rusty laborious birth seemed to be taking place, as the women, stooping, rising, groaning, singing, slapped and slammed, upstairs now, now 負かす／撃墜する in the cellars. Oh, they said, the work!

They drank their tea in the bedroom いつかs, or in the 熟考する／考慮する; breaking off work at 中央の-day with the smudge on their 直面するs, and their old 手渡すs clasped and cramped with the broom 扱うs. Flopped on 議長，司会を務めるs, they 熟視する／熟考するd now the magnificent conquest over taps and bath; now the more arduous, more 部分的な／不平等な 勝利 over long 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of 調書をとる／予約するs, 黒人／ボイコット as ravens once, now white-stained, 産む／飼育するing pale mushrooms and secreting furtive spiders. Once more, as she felt the tea warm in her, the telescope fitted itself to Mrs. McNab's 注目する，もくろむs, and in a （犯罪の）一味 of light she saw the old gentleman, lean as a rake, wagging his 長，率いる, as she （機の）カム up with the washing, talking to himself, she supposed, on the lawn. He never noticed her. Some said he was dead; some said she was dead. Which was it? Mrs. Bast didn't know for 確かな either. The young gentleman was dead. That she was sure. She had read his 指名する in the papers.

There was the cook now, Mildred, Marian, some such 指名する as that—a red- 長，率いるd woman, quick-tempered like all her sort, but 肉親，親類d, too, if you knew the way with her. Many a laugh they had had together. She saved a plate of soup for Maggie; a bite of ham, いつかs; whatever was over. They lived 井戸／弁護士席 in those days. They had everything they 手配中の，お尋ね者 (glibly, jovially, with the tea hot in her, she unwound her ball of memories, sitting in the wicker arm-議長，司会を務める by the nursery fender). There was always plenty doing, people in the house, twenty staying いつかs, and washing up till long past midnight.

Mrs. Bast (she had never known them; had lived in Glasgow at that time) wondered, putting her cup 負かす／撃墜する, whatever they hung that beast's skull there for? 発射 in foreign parts no 疑問.

It might 井戸／弁護士席 be, said Mrs. McNab, wantoning on with her memories; they had friends in eastern countries; gentlemen staying there, ladies in evening dress; she had seen them once through the dining-room door all sitting at dinner. Twenty she dared say all in their jewellery, and she asked to stay help wash up, might be till after midnight.

Ah, said Mrs. Bast, they'd find it changed. She leant out of the window. She watched her son George scything the grass. They might 井戸／弁護士席 ask, what had been done to it? seeing how old Kennedy was supposed to have 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of it, and then his 脚 got so bad after he fell from the cart; and perhaps then no one for a year, or the better part of one; and then Davie Macdonald, and seeds might be sent, but who should say if they were ever 工場／植物d? They'd find it changed.

She watched her son scything. He was a 広大な／多数の／重要な one for work—one of those 静かな ones. 井戸／弁護士席 they must be getting along with the cupboards, she supposed. They 運ぶ／漁獲高d themselves up.

At last, after days of 労働 within, of cutting and digging without, dusters were flicked from the windows, the windows were shut to, 重要なs were turned all over the house; the 前線 door was banged; it was finished.

And now as if the きれいにする and the scrubbing and the scything and the mowing had 溺死するd it there rose that half-heard melody, that intermittent music which the ear half catches but lets 落ちる; a bark, a bleat; 不規律な, intermittent, yet somehow 関係のある; the hum of an insect, the （軽い）地震 of 削減（する） grass, disevered yet somehow belonging; the jar of a dorbeetle, the squeak of a wheel, loud, low, but mysteriously 関係のある; which the ear 緊張するs to bring together and is always on the 瀬戸際 of harmonising, but they are never やめる heard, never fully harmonised, and at last, in the evening, one after another the sounds die out, and the harmony 滞るs, and silence 落ちるs. With the sunset sharpness was lost, and like もや rising, 静かな rose, 静かな spread, the 勝利，勝つd settled; loosely the world shook itself 負かす／撃墜する to sleep, darkly here without a light to it, save what （機の）カム green suffused through leaves, or pale on the white flowers in the bed by the window.

[Lily Briscoe had her 捕らえる、獲得する carried up to the house late one evening in September. Mr. Carmichael （機の）カム by the same train.]

10

Then indeed peace had come. Messages of peace breathed from the sea to the shore. Never to break its sleep any more, to なぎ it rather more 深く，強烈に to 残り／休憩（する）, and whatever the dreamers dreamt holily, dreamt wisely, to 確認する—what else was it murmuring—as Lily Briscoe laid her 長，率いる on the pillow in the clean still room and heard the sea. Through the open window the 発言する／表明する of the beauty of the world （機の）カム murmuring, too softly to hear 正確に／まさに what it said—but what 事柄d if the meaning were plain? entreating the sleepers (the house was 十分な again; Mrs. Beckwith was staying there, also Mr. Carmichael), if they would not 現実に come 負かす／撃墜する to the beach itself at least to 解除する the blind and look out. They would see then night flowing 負かす／撃墜する in purple; his 長，率いる 栄冠を与えるd; his sceptre jewelled; and how in his 注目する，もくろむs a child might look. And if they still 滞るd (Lily was tired out with travelling and slept almost at once; but Mr. Carmichael read a 調書をとる／予約する by candlelight), if they still said no, that it was vapour, this splendour of his, and the dew had more 力／強力にする than he, and they preferred sleeping; gently then without （民事の）告訴, or argument, the 発言する／表明する would sing its song. Gently the waves would break (Lily heard them in her sleep); tenderly the light fell (it seemed to come through her eyelids). And it all looked, Mr. Carmichael thought, shutting his 調書をとる／予約する, 落ちるing asleep, much as it used to look.

Indeed the 発言する／表明する might 再開する, as the curtains of dark wrapped themselves over the house, over Mrs. Beckwith, Mr. Carmichael, and Lily Briscoe so that they lay with several 倍のs of blackness on their 注目する，もくろむs, why not 受託する this, be content with this, acquiesce and 辞職する? The sigh of all the seas breaking in 手段 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 小島s soothed them; the night wrapped them; nothing broke their sleep, until, the birds beginning and the 夜明け weaving their thin 発言する／表明するs in to its whiteness, a cart grinding, a dog somewhere barking, the sun 解除するd the curtains, broke the 隠す on their 注目する，もくろむs, and Lily Briscoe stirring in her sleep. She clutched at her 一面に覆う／毛布s as a faller clutches at the turf on the 辛勝する／優位 of a cliff. Her 注目する，もくろむs opened wide. Here she was again, she thought, sitting bold upright in bed. Awake.

THE LIGHTHOUSE

1

What does it mean then, what can it all mean? Lily Briscoe asked herself, wondering whether, since she had been left alone, it behoved her to go to the kitchen to fetch another cup of coffee or wait here. What does it mean?—a catchword that was, caught up from some 調書をとる／予約する, fitting her thought loosely, for she could not, this first morning with the Ramsays, 契約 her feelings, could only make a phrase resound to cover the blankness of her mind until these vapours had shrunk. For really, what did she feel, come 支援する after all these years and Mrs. Ramsay dead? Nothing, nothing—nothing that she could 表明する at all.

She had come late last night when it was all mysterious, dark. Now she was awake, at her old place at the breakfast （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, but alone. It was very 早期に too, not yet eight. There was this 探検隊／遠征隊—they were going to the Lighthouse, Mr. Ramsay, （機の）カム, and James. They should have gone already—they had to catch the tide or something. And （機の）カム was not ready and James was not ready and Nancy had forgotten to order the 挟むs and Mr. Ramsay had lost his temper and banged out of the room.

"What's the use of going now?" he had 嵐／襲撃するd.

Nancy had 消えるd. There he was, marching up and 負かす／撃墜する the terrace in a 激怒（する）. One seemed to hear doors slamming and 発言する／表明するs calling all over the house. Now Nancy burst in, and asked, looking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the room, in a queer half dazed, half desperate way, "What does one send to the Lighthouse?" as if she were 軍隊ing herself to do what she despaired of ever 存在 able to do.

What does one send to the Lighthouse indeed! At any other time Lily could have 示唆するd reasonably tea, タバコ, newspapers. But this morning everything seemed so extraordinarily queer that a question like Nancy's—What does one send to the Lighthouse?—opened doors in one's mind that went banging and swinging to and fro and made one keep asking, in a stupefied gape, What does one send? What does one do? Why is one sitting here, after all?

Sitting alone (for Nancy went out again) の中で the clean cups at the long （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, she felt 削減（する） off from other people, and able only to go on watching, asking, wondering. The house, the place, the morning, all seemed strangers to her. She had no attachment here, she felt, no relations with it, anything might happen, and whatever did happen, a step outside, a 発言する／表明する calling ("It's not in the cupboard; it's on the 上陸," some one cried), was a question, as if the link that usually bound things together had been 削減（する）, and they floated up here, 負かす／撃墜する there, off, anyhow. How aimless it was,, how 大混乱／混沌とした, how unreal it was, she thought, looking at her empty coffee cup. Mrs. Ramsay dead; Andrew killed; Prue dead too—repeat it as she might, it roused no feeling in her. And we all get together in a house like this on a morning like this, she said, looking out of the window. It was a beautiful still day.

2

Suddenly Mr. Ramsay raised his 長，率いる as he passed and looked straight at her, with his distraught wild gaze which was yet so 侵入するing, as if he saw you, for one second, for the first time, for ever; and she pretended to drink out of her empty coffee cup so as to escape him—to escape his 需要・要求する on her, to put aside a moment longer that imperious need. And he shook his 長，率いる at her, and strode on ("Alone" she heard him say, "死なせる／死ぬd" she heard him say) and like everything else this strange morning the words became symbols, wrote themselves all over the grey-green 塀で囲むs. If only she could put them together, she felt, 令状 them out in some 宣告，判決, then she would have got at the truth of things. Old Mr. Carmichael （機の）カム padding softly in, fetched his coffee, took his cup and made off to sit in the sun. The 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の unreality was 脅すing; but it was also exciting. Going to the Lighthouse. But what does one send to the Lighthouse? 死なせる／死ぬd. Alone. The grey-green light on the 塀で囲む opposite. The empty places. Such were some of the parts, but how bring them together? she asked. As if any interruption would break the frail 形態／調整 she was building on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する she turned her 支援する to the window lest Mr. Ramsay should see her. She must escape somewhere, be alone somewhere. Suddenly she remembered. When she had sat there last ten years ago there had been a little sprig or leaf pattern on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-cloth, which she had looked at in a moment of 発覚. There had been a problem about a foreground of a picture. Move the tree to the middle, she had said. She had never finished that picture. She would paint that picture now. It had been knocking about in her mind all these years. Where were her paints, she wondered? Her paints, yes. She had left them in the hall last night. She would start at once. She got up quickly, before Mr. Ramsay turned.

She fetched herself a 議長，司会を務める. She pitched her easel with her 正確な old-maidish movements on the 辛勝する／優位 of the lawn, not too の近くに to Mr. Carmichael, but の近くに enough for his 保護. Yes, it must have been 正確に here that she had stood ten years ago. There was the 塀で囲む; the hedge; the tree. The question was of some relation between those 集まりs. She had borne it in her mind all these years. It seemed as if the 解答 had come to her: she knew now what she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to do.

But with Mr. Ramsay 耐えるing 負かす／撃墜する on her, she could do nothing. Every time he approached—he was walking up and 負かす／撃墜する the terrace—廃虚 approached, 大混乱 approached. She could not paint. She stooped, she turned; she took up this rag; she squeezed that tube. But all she did was to 区 him off a moment. He made it impossible for her to do anything. For if she gave him the least chance, if he saw her 解放する／撤去させるd a moment, looking his way a moment, he would be on her, 説, as he had said last night, "You find us much changed." Last night he had got up and stopped before her, and said that. Dumb and 星／主役にするing though they had all sat, the six children whom they used to call after the Kings and Queens of England—the Red, the Fair, the Wicked, the Ruthless—she felt how they 激怒（する）d under it. 肉親，親類d old Mrs. Beckwith said something sensible. But it was a house 十分な of 関係のない passions—she had felt that all the evening. And on 最高の，を越す of this 大混乱 Mr. Ramsay got up, 圧力（をかける）d her 手渡す, and said: "You will find us much changed" and 非，不，無 of them had moved or had spoken; but had sat there as if they were 軍隊d to let him say it. Only James (certainly the Sullen) scowled at the lamp; and （機の）カム screwed her handkerchief 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her finger. Then he reminded them that they were going to the Lighthouse tomorrow. They must be ready, in the hall, on the 一打／打撃 of half-past seven. Then, with his 手渡す on the door, he stopped; he turned upon them. Did they not want to go? he 需要・要求するd. Had they dared say No (he had some 推論する／理由 for wanting it) he would have flung himself tragically backwards into the bitter waters of depair. Such a gift he had for gesture. He looked like a king in 追放する. Doggedly James said yes. （機の）カム つまずくd more wretchedly. Yes, oh, yes, they'd both be ready, they said. And it struck her, this was 悲劇—not 棺／かげりs, dust, and the shroud; but children coerced, their spirits subdued. James was sixteen, （機の）カム, seventeen, perhaps. She had looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する for some one who was not there, for Mrs. Ramsay, 推定では. But there was only 肉親，親類d Mrs. Beckwith turning over her sketches under the lamp. Then, 存在 tired, her mind still rising and 落ちるing with the sea, the taste and smell that places have after long absence 所有するing her, the candles wavering in her 注目する，もくろむs, she had lost herself and gone under. It was a wonderful night, starlit; the waves sounded as they went upstairs; the moon surprised them, enormous, pale, as they passed the staircase window. She had slept at once.

She 始める，決める her clean canvas 堅固に upon the easel, as a 障壁, frail, but she hoped 十分に 相当な to 区 off Mr. Ramsay and his exactingness. She did her best to look, when his 支援する was turned, at her picture; that line there, that 集まり there. But it was out of the question. Let him be fifty feet away, let him not even speak to you, let him not even see you, he permeated, he 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd, he 課すd himself. He changed everything. She could not see the colour; she could not see the lines; even with his 支援する turned to her, she could only think, But he'll be 負かす／撃墜する on me in a moment, 需要・要求するing—something she felt she could not give him. She 拒絶するd one 小衝突; she chose another. When would those children come? When would they all be off? she fidgeted. That man, she thought, her 怒り／怒る rising in her, never gave; that man took. She, on the other 手渡す, would be 軍隊d to give. Mrs. Ramsay had given. Giving, giving, giving, she had died—and had left all this. Really, she was angry with Mrs. Ramsay. With the 小衝突 わずかに trembling in her fingers she looked at the hedge, the step, the 塀で囲む. It was all Mrs. Ramsay's doing. She was dead. Here was Lily, at forty-four, wasting her time, unable to do a thing, standing there, playing at 絵, playing at the one thing one did not play at, and it was all Mrs. Ramsay's fault. She was dead. The step where she used to sit was empty. She was dead.

But why repeat this over and over again? Why be always trying to bring up some feeling she had not got? There was a 肉親，親類d of blasphemy in it. It was all 乾燥した，日照りの: all withered: all spent. They ought not to have asked her; she ought not to have come. One can't waste one's time at forty- four, she thought. She hated playing at 絵. A 小衝突, the one dependable thing in a world of 争い, 廃虚, 大混乱—that one should not play with, knowingly even: she detested it. But he made her. You shan't touch your canvas, he seemed to say, 耐えるing 負かす／撃墜する on her, till you've given me what I want of you. Here he was, の近くに upon her again, greedy, distraught. 井戸／弁護士席, thought Lily in despair, letting her 権利 手渡す 落ちる at her 味方する, it would be simpler then to have it over. Surely, she could imitate from recollection the glow, the rhapsody, the self-降伏する, she had seen on so many women's 直面するs (on Mrs. Ramsay's, for instance) when on some occasion like this they 炎d up—she could remember the look on Mrs. Ramsay's 直面する—into a rapture of sympathy, of delight in the reward they had, which, though the 推論する／理由 of it escaped her, evidently conferred on them the most 最高の bliss of which human nature was 有能な. Here he was, stopped by her 味方する. She would give him what she could.

3

She seemed to have shrivelled わずかに, he thought. She looked a little skimpy, wispy; but not unattractive. He liked her. There had been some talk of her marrying William Bankes once, but nothing had come of it. His wife had been fond of her. He had been a little out of temper too at breakfast. And then, and then—this was one of those moments when an enormous need 勧めるd him, without 存在 conscious what it was, to approach any woman, to 軍隊 them, he did not care how, his need was so 広大な／多数の／重要な, to give him what he 手配中の，お尋ね者: sympathy.

Was anybody looking after her? he said. Had she everything she 手配中の，お尋ね者?

"Oh, thanks, everything," said Lily Briscoe nervously. No; she could not do it. She せねばならない have floated off 即時に upon some wave of 同情的な 拡大: the 圧力 on her was tremendous. But she remained stuck. There was an awful pause. They both looked at the sea. Why, thought Mr. Ramsay, should she look at the sea when I am here? She hoped it would be 静める enough for them to land at the Lighthouse, she said. The Lighthouse! The Lighthouse! What's that got to do with it? he thought impatiently. 即時に, with the 軍隊 of some primeval gust (for really he could not 抑制する himself any longer), there 問題／発行するd from him such a groan that any other woman in the whole world would have done something, said something—all except myself, thought Lily, girding at herself 激しく, who am not a woman, but a peevish, ill-tempered, 乾燥した，日照りのd-up old maid, 推定では.

[Mr. Ramsay sighed to the 十分な. He waited. Was she not going to say anything? Did she not see what he 手配中の，お尋ね者 from her? Then he said he had a particular 推論する／理由 for wanting to go to the Lighthouse. His wife used to send the men things. There was a poor boy with a tuberculous hip, the lightkeeper's son. He sighed profoundly. He sighed 意味ありげに. All Lily wished was that this enormous flood of grief, this insatiable hunger for sympathy, this 需要・要求する that she should 降伏する herself up to him 完全に, and even so he had 悲しみs enough to keep her 供給（する）d for ever, should leave her, should be コースを変えるd (she kept looking at the house, hoping for an interruption) before it swept her 負かす／撃墜する in its flow.

"Such 探検隊／遠征隊s," said Mr. Ramsay, 捨てるing the ground with his toe, "are very painful." Still Lily said nothing. (She is a 在庫／株, she is a 石／投石する, he said to himself.) "They are very exhausting," he said, looking, with a sickly look that nauseated her (he was 事実上の／代理, she felt, this 広大な／多数の／重要な man was dramatising himself), at his beautiful 手渡すs. It was horrible, it was indecent. Would they never come, she asked, for she could not 支える this enormous 負わせる of 悲しみ, support these 激しい draperies of grief (he had assumed a 提起する／ポーズをとる of extreme decreptitude; he even tottered a little as he stood there) a moment longer.

Still she could say nothing; the whole horizon seemed swept 明らかにする of 反対するs to talk about; could only feel, amazedly, as Mr. Ramsay stood there, how his gaze seemed to 落ちる dolefully over the sunny grass and discolour it, and cast over the rubicund, drowsy, 完全に contented 人物／姿／数字 of Mr. Carmichael, reading a French novel on a deck-議長，司会を務める, a 隠す of crape, as if such an 存在, flaunting its 繁栄 in a world of woe, were enough to 刺激する the most dismal thoughts of all. Look at him, he seemed to be 説, look at me; and indeed, all the time he was feeling, Think of me, think of me. Ah, could that 本体，大部分／ばら積みの only be wafted と一緒に of them, Lily wished; had she only pitched her easel a yard or two closer to him; a man, any man, would 信頼できる this effusion, would stop these lamentations. A woman, she had 刺激するd this horror; a woman, she should have known how to を取り引きする it. It was immensely to her discredit, sexually, to stand there dumb. One said—what did one say?—Oh, Mr. Ramsay! Dear Mr. Ramsay! That was what that 肉親，親類d old lady who sketched, Mrs. Beckwith, would have said 即時に, and rightly. But, no. They stood there, 孤立するd from the 残り／休憩（する） of the world. His 巨大な self-pity, his 需要・要求する for sympathy 注ぐd and spread itself in pools at ther feet, and all she did, 哀れな sinner that she was, was to draw her skirts a little closer 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her ankles, lest she should get wet. In 完全にする silence she stood there, しっかり掴むing her paint 小衝突.

Heaven could never be 十分に 賞賛するd! She heard sounds in the house. James and （機の）カム must be coming. But Mr. Ramsay, as if he knew that his time ran short, 発揮するd upon her 独房監禁 人物／姿／数字 the 巨大な 圧力 of his concentrated woe; his age; his frailty: his desolation; when suddenly, 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing his 長，率いる impatiently, in his annoyance—for after all, what woman could resist him?—he noticed that his boot-laces were untied. Remarkable boots they were too, Lily thought, looking 負かす／撃墜する at them: sculptured; colossal; like everything that Mr. Ramsay wore, from his frayed tie to his half-buttoned waistcoat, his own indisputably. She could see them walking to his room of their own （許可，名誉などを）与える, expressive in his absence of pathos, surliness, ill-temper, charm.

"What beautiful boots!" she exclaimed. She was ashamed of herself. To 賞賛する his boots when he asked her to solace his soul; when he had shown her his bleeding 手渡すs, his lacerated heart, and asked her to pity them, then to say, cheerfully, "Ah, but what beautiful boots you wear!" deserved, she knew, and she looked up 推定する／予想するing to get it in one of his sudden roars of ill-temper 完全にする annihilation.

Instead, Mr. Ramsay smiled. His 棺／かげり, his draperies, his infirmities fell from him. Ah, yes, he said, 持つ／拘留するing his foot up for her to look at, they were first-率 boots. There was only one man in England who could make boots like that. Boots are の中で the 長，指導者 悪口を言う／悪態s of mankind, he said. "Bootmakers make it their 商売／仕事," he exclaimed, "to 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なう and 拷問 the human foot." They are also the most obstinate and perverse of mankind. It had taken him the best part of his 青年 to get boots made as they should be made. He would have her 観察する (he 解除するd his 権利 foot and then his left) that she had never seen boots made やめる that 形態／調整 before. They were made of the finest leather in the world, also. Most leather was mere brown paper and cardboard. He looked complacently at his foot, still held in the 空気／公表する. They had reached, she felt, a sunny island where peace dwelt, sanity 統治するd and the sun for ever shone, the blessed island of good boots. Her heart warmed to him. "Now let me see if you can tie a knot," he said. He poohpoohed her feeble system. He showed her his own 発明. Once you tied it, it never （機の）カム undone. Three times he knotted her shoe; three times he unknotted it.

Why, at this 完全に 不適切な moment, when he was stooping over her shoe, should she be so tormented with sympathy for him that, as she stooped too, the 血 急ぐd to her 直面する, and, thinking of her callousness (she had called him a play-actor) she felt her 注目する，もくろむs swell and tingle with 涙／ほころびs? Thus 占領するd he seemed to her a 人物／姿／数字 of infinite pathos. He tied knots. He bought boots. There was no helping Mr. Ramsay on the 旅行 he was going. But now just as she wished to say something, could have said something, perhaps, here they were—（機の）カム and James. They appeared on the terrace. They （機の）カム, lagging, 味方する by 味方する, a serious, melancholy couple.

But why was it like THAT that they （機の）カム? She could not help feeling annoyed with them; they might have come more cheerfully; they might have given him what, now that they were off, she would not have the chance of giving him. For she felt a sudden emptiness; a 失望／欲求不満. Her feeling had come too late; there it was ready; but he no longer needed it. He had become a very distinguished, 年輩の man, who had no need of her どれでも. She felt snubbed. He slung a knapsack 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his shoulders. He 株d out the 小包s—there were a number of them, ill tied in brown paper. He sent （機の）カム for a cloak. He had all the 外見 of a leader making ready for an 探検隊／遠征隊. Then, wheeling about, he led the way with his 会社／堅い 軍の tread, in those wonderful boots, carrying brown paper 小包s, 負かす／撃墜する the path, his children に引き続いて him. They looked, she thought, as if 運命／宿命 had 充てるd them to some 厳しい 企業, and they went to it, still young enough to be drawn acquiescent in their father's wake, obediently, but with a pallor in their 注目する，もくろむs which made her feel that they 苦しむd something beyond their years in silence. So they passed the 辛勝する／優位 of the lawn, and it seemed to Lily that she watched a 行列 go, drawn on by some 強調する／ストレス of ありふれた feeling which made it, 滞るing and flagging as it was, a little company bound together and strangely impressive to her. Politely, but very distantly, Mr. Ramsay raised his 手渡す and saluted her as they passed.

But what a 直面する, she thought, すぐに finding the sympathy which she had not been asked to give troubling her for 表現. What had made it like that? Thinking, night after night, she supposed—about the reality of kitchen （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs, she 追加するd, remembering the symbol which in her vagueness as to what Mr. Ramsay did think about Andrew had given her. (He had been killed by the 後援 of a 爆撃する 即時に, she bethought her.) The kitchen （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する was something visionary, 厳格な，質素な; something 明らかにする, hard, not ornamental. There was no colour to it; it was all 辛勝する／優位s and angles; it was uncompromisingly plain. But Mr. Ramsay kept always his 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon it, never 許すd himself to be distracted or deluded, until his 直面する became worn too and ascetic and partook of this unornamented beauty which so 深く，強烈に impressed her. Then, she 解任するd (standing where he had left her, 持つ／拘留するing her 小衝突), worries had fretted it—not so nobly. He must have had his 疑問s about that （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, she supposed; whether the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する was a real （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; whether it was 価値（がある） the time he gave to it; whether he was able after all to find it. He had had 疑問s, she felt, or he would have asked いっそう少なく of people. That was what they talked about late at night いつかs, she 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd; and then next day Mrs. Ramsay looked tired, and Lily flew into a 激怒（する） with him over some absurd little thing. But now he had nobody to talk to about that （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, or his boots, or his knots; and he was like a lion 捜し出すing whom he could devour, and his 直面する had that touch of desperation, of exaggeration in it which alarmed her, and made her pull her skirts about her. And then, she 解任するd, there was that sudden revivification, that sudden ゆらめく (when she 賞賛するd his boots), that sudden 回復 of vitality and 利益／興味 in ordinary human things, which too passed and changed (for he was always changing, and hid nothing) into that other final 段階 which was new to her and had, she owned, made herself ashamed of her own irritability, when it seemed as if he had shed worries and ambitions, and the hope of sympathy and the 願望（する） for 賞賛する, had entered some other 地域, was drawn on, as if by curiosity, in dumb colloquy, whether with himself or another, at the 長，率いる of that little 行列 out of one's 範囲. An 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 直面する! The gate banged.

4

So they're gone, she thought, sighing with 救済 and 失望. Her sympathy seemed to be cast 支援する on her, like a bramble sprung across her 直面する. She felt curiously divided, as if one part of her were drawn out there—it was a still day, 煙霧のかかった; the Lighthouse looked this morning at an 巨大な distance; the other had 直す／買収する，八百長をするd itself doggedly, solidly, here on the lawn. She saw her canvas as if it had floated up and placed itself white and uncompromising 直接／まっすぐに before her. It seemed to rebuke her with its 冷淡な 星／主役にする for all this hurry and agitation; this folly and waste of emotion; it 徹底的に 解任するd her and spread through her mind first a peace, as her disorderly sensations (he had gone and she had been so sorry for him and she had said nothing) 軍隊／機動隊d off the field; and then, emptiness. She looked blankly at the canvas, with its uncompromising white 星／主役にする; from the canvas to the garden. There was something (she stood screwing up her little Chinese 注目する，もくろむs in her small puckered 直面する), something she remembered in the relations of those lines cutting across, slicing 負かす／撃墜する, and in the 集まり of the hedge with its green 洞穴 of blues and browns, which had stayed in her mind; which had tied a knot in her mind so that at 半端物s and ends of time, involuntarily, as she walked along the Brompton Road, as she 小衝突d her hair, she 設立する herself 絵 that picture, passing her 注目する，もくろむ over it, and untying the knot in imagination. But there was all the difference in the world between this planning airily away from the canvas and 現実に taking her 小衝突 and making the first 示す.

She had taken the wrong 小衝突 in her agitation at Mr. Ramsay's presence, and her easel, rammed into the earth so nervously, was at the wrong angle. And now that she had ut that 権利, and in so doing had subdued the impertinences and irrelevances that plucked her attention and made her remember how she was such and such a person, had such and such relations to people, she took her 手渡す and raised her 小衝突. For a moment it stayed trembling in a painful but exciting ecstasy in the 空気／公表する. Where to begin?—that was the question at what point to make the first 示す? One line placed on the canvas committed her to innumerable 危険s, to たびたび（訪れる） and irrevocable 決定／判定勝ち（する）s. All that in idea seemed simple became in practice すぐに コンビナート／複合体; as the waves 形態／調整 themselves symmetrically from the cliff 最高の，を越す, but to the swimmer の中で them are divided by 法外な 湾s, and 泡，激怒することing crests. Still the 危険 must be run; the 示す made.

With a curious physical sensation, as if she were 勧めるd 今後 and at the same time must 持つ／拘留する herself 支援する, she made her first quick 決定的な 一打／打撃. The 小衝突 descended. It flickered brown over the white canvas; it left a running 示す. A second time she did it—a third time. And so pausing and so flickering, she 達成するd a dancing rhythmical movement, as if the pauses were one part of the rhythm and the 一打／打撃s another, and all were 関係のある; and so, lightly and 速く pausing, striking, she 得点する／非難する／２０d her canvas with brown running nervous lines which had no sooner settled there than they enclosed ( she felt it ぼんやり現れるing out at her) a space. 負かす／撃墜する in the hollow of one wave she saw the next wave 非常に高い higher and higher above her. For what could be more formidable than that space? Here she was again, she thought, stepping 支援する to look at it, drawn out of gossip, out of living, out of community with people into the presence of this formidable 古代の enemy of hers—this other thing, this truth, this reality, which suddenly laid 手渡すs on her, 現れるd stark at the 支援する of 外見s and 命令（する）d her attention. She was half unwilling, half 気が進まない. Why always be drawn out and haled away? Why not left in peace, to talk to Mr. Carmichael on the lawn? It was an exacting form of intercourse anyhow. Other worshipful 反対するs were content with worship; men, women, God, all let one ひさまづく prostrate; but this form, were it only the 形態／調整 of a white lamp-shade ぼんやり現れるing on a wicker （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, roused one to perpetual 戦闘, challenged one to a fight in which one was bound to be worsted. Always (it was in her nature, or in her sex, she did not know which) before she 交流d the fluidity of life for the 集中 of 絵 she had a few moments of nakedness when she seemed like an unborn soul, a soul reft of 団体／死体, hesitating on some 風の強い pinnacle and exposed without 保護 to all the 爆破s of 疑問. Why then did she do it? She looked at the canvas, lightly 得点する／非難する／２０d with running lines. It would be hung in the servants' bedrooms. It would be rolled up and stuffed under a sofa. What was the good of doing it then, and she heard some 発言する／表明する 説 she couldn't paint, 説 she couldn't create, as if she were caught up in one of those habitual 現在のs in which after a 確かな time experience forms in the mind, so that one repeats words without 存在 aware any longer who 初めは spoke them.

Can't paint, can't 令状, she murmured monotonously, anxiously considering what her 計画（する） of attack should be. For the 集まり ぼんやり現れるd before her; it protruded; she felt it 圧力（をかける）ing on her eyeballs. Then, as if some juice necessary for the lubrication of her faculties were spontaneously squirted, she began precariously dipping の中で the blues and umbers, moving her 小衝突 hither and thither, but it was now heavier and went slower, as if it had fallen in with some rhythm which was dictated to her (she kept looking at the hedge, at the canvas) by what she rhythm was strong enough to 耐える her along with it on its 現在の. Certainly she was losing consciousness of outer things. And as she lost consciousness of outer things, and her 指名する and her personality and her 外見, and whether Mr. Carmichael was there or not, her mind kept throwing up from its depths, scenes, and 指名するs, and 説s, and memories and ideas, like a fountain spurting over that glaring, hideously difficult white space, while she modelled it with greens and blues.

Charles Tansley used to say that, she remembered, women can't paint, can't 令状. Coming up behind her, he had stood の近くに beside her, a thing she hated, as she painted her on this very 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. "Shag タバコ," he said, "fivepence an ounce," parading his poverty, his 原則s. (But the war had drawn the sting of her femininity. Poor devils, one thought, poor devils, of both sexes.) He was always carrying a 調書をとる／予約する about under his arm—a purple 調書をとる／予約する. He "worked." He sat, she remembered, working in a 炎 of sun. At dinner he would sit 権利 in the middle of the 見解（をとる）. But after all, she 反映するd, there was the scene on the beach. One must remember that. It was a 風の強い morning. They had all gone 負かす／撃墜する to the beach. Mrs. Ramsay sat 負かす／撃墜する and wrote letters by a 激しく揺する. She wrote and wrote. "Oh," she said, looking up at something floating in the sea, "is it a lobster マリファナ? Is it an 上昇傾向d boat?" She was so short-sighted that she could not see, and then Charles Tansley became as nice as he could かもしれない be. He began playing ducks and drakes. They chose little flat 黒人／ボイコット 石／投石するs and sent them skipping over the waves. Every now and then Mrs. Ramsay looked up over her spectacles and laughed at them. What they said she could not remember, but only she and Charles throwing 石／投石するs and getting on very 井戸／弁護士席 all of a sudden and Mrs. Ramsay watching them. She was 高度に conscious of that. Mrs. Ramsay, she thought, stepping 支援する and screwing up her 注目する，もくろむs. (It must have altered the design a good 取引，協定 when she was sitting on the step with James. There must have been a 影をつくる／尾行する.) When she thought of herself and Charles throwing ducks and drakes and of the whole scene on the beach, it seemed to depend somehow upon Mrs. Ramsay sitting under the 激しく揺する, with a pad on her 膝, 令状ing letters. (She wrote innumerable letters, and いつかs the 勝利，勝つd took them and she and Charles just saved a page from the sea.) But what a 力／強力にする was in the human soul! she thought. That woman sitting there 令状ing under the 激しく揺する 解決するd everything into 簡単; made these 怒り／怒るs, irritations 落ちる off like old rags; she brought together this and that and then this, and so made out of that 哀れな silliness and spite (she and Charles squabbling, sparring, had been silly and spiteful) something—this scene on the beach for example, this moment of friendship and liking—which 生き残るd, after all these years 完全にする, so that she dipped into it to re-fashion her memory of him, and there it stayed in the mind 影響する／感情ing one almost like a work of art.

"Like a work of art," she repeated, looking from her canvas to the 製図／抽選-room steps and 支援する again. She must 残り／休憩（する） for a moment. And, 残り／休憩（する）ing, looking from one to the other ばく然と, the old question which 横断するd the sky of the soul perpetually, the 広大な, the general question which was apt to particularise itself at such moments as these, when she 解放（する）d faculties that had been on the 緊張する, stood over her, paused over her, darkened over her. What is the meaning of life? That was all—a simple question; one that tended to の近くに in on one with years. The 広大な／多数の／重要な 発覚 had never come. The 広大な／多数の／重要な 発覚 perhaps never did come. Instead there were little daily 奇蹟s, 照明s, matches struck 突然に in the dark; here was one. This, that, and the other; herself and Charles Tansley and the breaking wave; Mrs. Ramsay bringing them together; Mrs. Ramsay 説, "Life stand still here"; Mrs. Ramsay making of the moment something 永久の (as in another sphere Lily herself tried to make of the moment something 永久の)—this was of the nature of a 発覚. In the 中央 of 大混乱 there was 形態／調整; this eternal passing and flowing (she looked at the clouds going and the leaves shaking) was struck into 安定. Life stand still here, Mrs. Ramsay said. "Mrs. Ramsay! Mrs. Ramsay!" she repeated. She 借りがあるd it all to her.

All was silence. Nobody seemed yet to be stirring in the house. She looked at it there sleeping in the 早期に sunlight with its windows green and blue with the 反映するd leaves. The faint thought she was thinking of Mrs. Ramsay seemed in consonance with this 静かな house; this smoke; this 罰金 早期に morning 空気／公表する. Faint and unreal, it was amazingly pure and exciting. She hoped nobody would open the window or come out of the house, but that she might be left alone to go on thinking, to go on 絵. She turned to her canvas. But impelled by some curiosity, driven by the 不快 of the sympathy which she held undischarged, she walked a pace or so to the end of the lawn to see whether, 負かす／撃墜する there on the beach, she could see that little company setting sail. 負かす／撃墜する there の中で the little boats which floated, some with their sails furled, some slowly, for it was very 静める moving away, there was one rather apart from the others. The sail was even now 存在 hoisted. She decided that there in that very distant and 完全に silent little boat Mr. Ramsay was sitting with （機の）カム and James. Now they had got the sail up; now after a little flagging and silence, she watched the boat take its way with 審議 past the other boats out to sea.

5

The sails flapped over their 長，率いるs. The water chuckled and slapped the 味方するs of the boat, which drowsed motionless in the sun. Now and then the sails rippled with a little 微風 in them, but the ripple ran over them and 中止するd. The boat made no 動議 at all. Mr. Ramsay sat in the middle of the boat. He would be impatient in a moment, James thought, and （機の）カム thought, looking at her father, who sat in the middle of the boat between them (James steered; （機の）カム sat alone in the 屈服する) with his 脚s tightly curled. He hated hanging about. Sure enough, after fidgeting a second or two, he said something sharp to Macalister's boy, who got out his oars and began to 列／漕ぐ／騒動. But their father, they knew, would never be content until they were 飛行機で行くing along. He would keep looking for a 微風, fidgeting, 説 things under his breath, which Macalister and and Macalister's boy would overhear, and they would both be made horribly uncomfortable. He had made them come. He had 軍隊d them to come. In their 怒り／怒る they hoped that the 微風 would never rise, that he might be 妨害するd in every possible way, since he had 軍隊d them to come against their wills.

All the way 負かす／撃墜する to the beach they had lagged behind together, though he bade them "Walk up, walk up," without speaking. Their 長，率いるs were bent 負かす／撃墜する, their 長，率いるs were 圧力（をかける）d 負かす／撃墜する by some remorseless 強風. Speak to him they could not. They must come; they must follow. They must walk behind him carrying brown paper 小包s. But they 公約するd, in silence, as they walked, to stand by each other and carry out the 広大な／多数の／重要な compact—to resist tyranny to the death. So there they would sit, one at one end of the boat, one at the other, in silence. They would say nothing, only look at him now and then where he sat with his 脚s 新たな展開d, frowning and fidgeting, and pishing and pshawing and muttering things to himself, and waiting impatiently for a 微風. And they hoped it would be 静める. They hoped he would be 妨害するd. They hoped the whole 探検隊／遠征隊 would fail, and they would have to put 支援する, with their 小包s, to the beach.

But now, when Macalister's boy had 列／漕ぐ／騒動d a little way out, the sails slowly swung 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, the boat quickened itself, flattened itself, and 発射 off. 即時に, as if some 広大な／多数の／重要な 緊張する had been relieved, Mr. Ramsay uncurled his 脚s, took out his タバコ pouch, 手渡すd it with a little grunt to Macalister, and felt, they knew, for all they 苦しむd, perfectly content. Now they would sail on for hours like this, and Mr. Ramsay would ask old Macalister a question—about the 広大な／多数の／重要な 嵐／襲撃する last winter probably—and old Macalister would answer it, and they would puff their 麻薬を吸うs together, and Macalister would take a tarry rope in his fingers, tying or untying some knot, and the boy would fish, and never say a word to any one. James would be 軍隊d to keep his 注目する，もくろむ all the time on the sail. For if he forgot, then the sail puckered and shivered, and the boat slackened, and Mr. Ramsay would say はっきりと, "Look out! Look out!" and old Macalister would turn slowly on his seat. So they heard Mr. Ramsay asking some question about the 広大な／多数の／重要な 嵐／襲撃する at Christmas. "She comes 運動ing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the point," old Macalister said, 述べるing the 広大な／多数の／重要な 嵐／襲撃する last Christmas, when ten ships had been driven into the bay for 避難所, and he had seen "one there, one there, one there" (he pointed slowly 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the bay. Mr. Ramsay followed him, turning his 長，率いる). He had seen four men 粘着するing to the mast. Then she was gone. "And at last we 押すd her off," he went on (but in their 怒り／怒る and their silence they only caught a word here and there, sitting at opposite ends of the boat, 部隊d by their compact to fight tyranny to the death). At last they had 押すd her off, they had 開始する，打ち上げるd the lifeboat, and they had got her out past the point—Macalister told the story; and though they only caught a word here and there, they were conscious all the time of their father—how he leant 今後, how he brought his 発言する／表明する into tune with Macalister's 発言する／表明する; how, puffing at his 麻薬を吸う, and looking there and there where Macalister pointed, he relished the thought of the 嵐／襲撃する and the dark night and the fishermen 努力する／競うing there. He liked that men should 労働 and sweat on the 風の強い beach at night; pitting muscle and brain against the waves and the 勝利，勝つd; he liked men to work like that, and women to keep house, and sit beside sleeping children indoors, while men were 溺死するd, out there in a 嵐／襲撃する. So James could tell, so （機の）カム could tell (they looked at him, they looked at each other), from his 投げ上げる／ボディチェックする and his vigilance and the （犯罪の）一味 in his 発言する／表明する, and the little tinge of Scottish accent which （機の）カム into his 発言する／表明する, making him seem like a 小作農民 himself, as he questioned Macalister about the eleven ships that had been driven into the bay in a 嵐／襲撃する. Three had sunk.

He looked proudly where Macalister pointed; and （機の）カム thought, feeling proud of him without knowing やめる why, had he been there he would have 開始する，打ち上げるd the lifeboat, he would have reached the 難破させる, （機の）カム thought. He was so 勇敢に立ち向かう, he was so adventurous, （機の）カム thought. But she remembered. There was the compact; to resist tyranny to the death. Their grievance 重さを計るd them 負かす／撃墜する. They had been 軍隊d; they had been bidden. He had borne them 負かす／撃墜する once more with his gloom and his 当局, making them do his bidding, on this 罰金 morning, come, because he wished it, carrying these 小包s, to the Lighthouse; 参加する these 儀式s he went through for his own 楽しみ in memory of dead people, which they hated, so that they lagged after him, all the 楽しみ of the day was spoilt.

Yes, the 微風 was freshening. The boat was leaning, the water was sliced はっきりと and fell away in green cascades, in 泡s, in cataracts. （機の）カム looked 負かす／撃墜する into the 泡，激怒すること, into the sea with all its treasure in it, and its 速度(を上げる） hypnotised her, and the tie between her and James sagged a little. It slackened a little. She began to think, How 急速な／放蕩な it goes. Where are we going? and the movement hypnotised her, while James, with his 注目する，もくろむ 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on the sail and on the horizon, steered grimly. But he began to think as he steered that he might escape; he might be やめる of it all. They might land somewhere; and be 解放する／自由な then. Both of them, looking at each other for a moment, had a sense of escape and exaltation, what with the 速度(を上げる） and the change. But the 微風 bred in Mr. Ramsay too the same excitement, and, as old Macalister turned to fling his line overboard, he cried out aloud,

"We 死なせる／死ぬd," and then again, "each alone." And then with his usual spasm of repentance or shyness, pulled himself up, and waved his 手渡す に向かって the shore.

"See the little house," he said pointing, wishing （機の）カム to look. She raised herself reluctantly and looked. But which was it? She could no longer make out, there on the hillside, which was their house. All looked distant and 平和的な and strange. The shore seemed 精製するd, far away, unreal. Already the little distance they had sailed had put them far from it and given it the changed look, the composed look, of something receding in which one has no longer any part. Which was their house? She could not see it.

"But I beneath a rougher sea," Mr. Ramsay murmured. He had 設立する the house and so seeing it, he had also seen himself there; he had seen himself walking on the terrace, alone. He was walking up and 負かす／撃墜する between the urns; and he seemed to himself very old and 屈服するd. Sitting in the boat, he 屈服するd, he crouched himself, 事実上の／代理 即時に his part— the part of a desolate man, 未亡人d, bereft; and so called up before him in hosts people sympathising with him; 行う／開催する／段階d for himself as he sat in the boat, a little 演劇; which 要求するd of him decrepitude and exhaustion and 悲しみ (he raised his 手渡すs and looked at the thinness of them, to 確認する his dream) and then there was given him in 豊富 women's sympathy, and he imagined how they would soothe him and sympathise with him, and so getting in his dream some reflection of the exquisite 楽しみ women's sympathy was to him, he sighed and said gently and mournfully:

But I beneath a rougher sea
Was whelmed in deeper 湾s than he,

so that the mournful words were heard やめる 明確に by them all. （機の）カム half started on her seat. It shocked her—it 乱暴／暴力を加えるd her. The movement roused her father; and he shuddered, and broke off, exclaiming: "Look! Look!" so 緊急に that James also turned his 長，率いる to look over his shoulder at the island. They all looked. They looked at the island.

But （機の）カム could see nothing. She was thinking how all those paths and the lawn, 厚い and knotted with the lives they had lived there, were gone: were rubbed out; were past; were unreal, and now this was real; the boat and the sail with its patch; Macalister with his earrings; the noise of the waves—all this was real. Thinking this, she was murmuring to herself, "We 死なせる／死ぬd, each alone," for her father's words broke and broke again in her mind, when her father, seeing her gazing so ばく然と, began to tease her. Didn't she know the points of the compass? he asked. Didn't she know the North from the South? Did she really think they lived 権利 out there? And he pointed again, and showed her where their house was, there, by those trees. He wished she would try to be more 正確な, he said: "Tell me—which is East, which is West?" he said, half laughing at her, half scolding her, for he could not understand the 明言する／公表する of mind of any one, not 絶対 imbecile, who did not know the points of the compass. Yet she did not know. And seeing her gazing, with her vague, now rather 脅すd, 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd where no house was Mr. Ramsay forgot his dream; how he walked up and 負かす／撃墜する between the urns on the terrace; how the 武器 were stretched out to him. He thought, women are always like that; the vagueness of their minds is hopeless; it was a thing he had never been able to understand; but so it was. It had been so with her—his wife. They could not keep anything 明確に 直す／買収する，八百長をするd in their minds. But he had been wrong to be angry with her; moreover, did he not rather like this vagueness in women? It was part of their 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の charm. I will make her smile at me, he thought. She looks 脅すd. She was so silent. He clutched his fingers, and 決定するd that his 発言する／表明する and his 直面する and all the quick expressive gestures which had been at his 命令（する） making people pity him and 賞賛する him all these years should subdue themselves. He would make her smile at him. He would find some simple 平易な thing to say to her. But what? For, wrapped up in his work as he was, he forgot the sort of thing one said. There was a puppy. They had a puppy. Who was looking after the puppy today? he asked. Yes, thought James pitilessly, seeing his sister's 長，率いる against the sail, now she will give way. I shall be left to fight the tyrant alone. The compact would be left to him to carry out. （機の）カム would never resist tyranny to the death, he thought grimly, watching her 直面する, sad, sulky, 産する／生じるing. And as いつかs happens when a cloud 落ちるs on a green hillside and gravity descends and there の中で all the surrounding hills is gloom and 悲しみ, and it seems as if the hills themselves must ponder the 運命／宿命 of the clouded, the darkened, either in pity, or maliciously rejoicing in her 狼狽: so （機の）カム now felt herself 曇った, as she sat there の中で 静める, resolute people and wondered how to answer her father about the puppy; how to resist his entreaty—許す me, care for me; while James the lawgiver, with the tablets of eternal 知恵 laid open on his 膝 (his 手渡す on the tiller had become symbolical to her), said, Resist him. Fight him. He said so rightly; 正確に，正当に. For they must fight tyranny to the death, she thought. Of all human 質s she reverenced 司法（官） most. Her brother was most god-like, her father most suppliant. And to which did she 産する／生じる, she thought, sitting between them, gazing at the shore whose points were all unknown to her, and thinking how the lawn and the terrace and the house were smoothed away now and peace dwelt there.

"Jasper," she said sullenly. He'd look after the puppy.

And what was she going to call him? her father 固執するd. He had had a dog when he was a little boy, called Frisk. She'll give way, James thought, as he watched a look come upon her 直面する, a look he remembered. They look 負かす／撃墜する he thought, at their knitting or something. Then suddenly they look up. There was a flash of blue, he remembered, and then somebody sitting with him laughed, 降伏するd, and he was very angry. It must have been his mother, he thought, sitting on a low 議長，司会を務める, with his father standing over her. He began to search の中で the infinite 一連の impressions which time had laid 負かす／撃墜する, leaf upon leaf, 倍の upon 倍の softly, incessantly upon his brain; の中で scents, sounds; 発言する／表明するs, 厳しい, hollow, 甘い; and lights passing, and brooms （電話線からの）盗聴; and the wash and hush of the sea, how a man had marched up and 負かす／撃墜する and stopped dead, upright, over them. 一方／合間, he noticed, （機の）カム dabbled her fingers in the water, and 星／主役にするd at the shore and said nothing. No, she won't give way, he thought; she's different, he thought. 井戸／弁護士席, if （機の）カム would not answer him, he would not bother her Mr. Ramsay decided, feeling in his pocket for a 調書をとる／予約する. But she would answer him; she wished, passionately, to move some 障害 that lay upon her tongue and to say, Oh, yes, Frisk. I'll call him Frisk. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 even to say, Was that the dog that 設立する its way over the moor alone? But try as she might, she could think of nothing to say like that, 猛烈な／残忍な and loyal to the compact, yet passing on to her father, unsuspected by James, a 私的な 記念品 of the love she felt for him. For she thought, dabbling her 手渡す (and now Macalister's boy had caught a mackerel, and it lay kicking on the 床に打ち倒す, with 血 on its gills) for she thought, looking at James who kept his 注目する，もくろむs dispassionately on the sail, or ちらりと見ることd now and then for a second at the horizon, you're not exposed to it, to this 圧力 and 分割 of feeling, this 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 誘惑. Her father was feeling in his pockets; in another second, he would have 設立する his 調書をとる／予約する. For no one attracted her more; his 手渡すs were beautiful, and his feet, and his 発言する／表明する, and his words, and his haste, and his temper, and his oddity, and his passion, and his 説 straight out before every one, we 死なせる／死ぬ, each alone, and his remoteness. (He had opened his 調書をとる／予約する.) But what remained intolerable, she thought, sitting upright, and watching Macalister's boy 強く引っ張る the hook out of the gills of another fish, was that crass blindness and tyranny of his which had 毒（薬）d her childhood and raised bitter 嵐／襲撃するs, so that even now she woke in the night trembling with 激怒（する） and remembered some 命令（する） of his; some insolence: "Do this," "Do that," his dominance: his "服従させる／提出する to me."

So she said nothing, but looked doggedly and sadly at the shore, wrapped in its mantle of peace; as if the people there had fallen asleep, she thought; were 解放する／自由な like smoke, were 解放する／自由な to come and go like ghosts. They have no 苦しむing there, she thought.

6

Yes, that is their boat, Lily Briscoe decided, standing on the 辛勝する／優位 of the lawn. It was the boat with greyish-brown sails, which she saw now flatten itself upon the water and shoot off across the bay. There he sits, she thought, and the children are やめる silent still. And she could not reach him either. The sympathy she had not given him 重さを計るd her 負かす／撃墜する. It made it difficult for her to paint.

She had always 設立する him difficult. She never had been able to 賞賛する him to his 直面する, she remembered. And that 減ずるd their 関係 to something 中立の, without that element of sex in it which made his manner to Minta so gallant, almost gay. He would 選ぶ a flower for her, lend her his 調書をとる／予約するs. But could he believe that Minta read them? She dragged them about the garden, sticking in leaves to 示す the place.

"D'you remember, Mr. Carmichael?" she was inclined to ask, looking at the old man. But he had pulled his hat half over his forehead; he was asleep, or he was dreaming, or he was lying there catching words, she supposed.

"D'you remember?" she felt inclined to ask him as she passed him, thinking again of Mrs. Ramsay on the beach; the 樽 bobbing up and 負かす／撃墜する; and the pages 飛行機で行くing. Why, after all these years had that 生き残るd, （犯罪の）一味d 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, lit up, 明白な to the last 詳細（に述べる）, with all before it blank and all after it blank, for miles and miles?

"Is it a boat? Is it a cork?" she would say, Lily repeated, turning 支援する, reluctantly again, to her canvas. Heaven be 賞賛するd for it, the problem of space remained, she thought, taking up her 小衝突 again. It glared at her. The whole 集まり of the picture was 均衡を保った upon that 負わせる. Beautiful and 有望な it should be on the surface, feathery and evanescent, one colour melting into another like the colours on a バタフライ's wing; but beneath the fabric must be clamped together with bolts of アイロンをかける. It was to be a thing you could ruffle with your breath; and a thing you could not dislodge with a team of horses. And she began to lay on a red, a grey, and she began to model her way into the hollow there. At the same time, she seemed to be sitting beside Mrs. Ramsay on the beach.

"Is it a boat? Is it a 樽?" Mrs. Ramsay said. And she began 追跡（する）ing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する for her spectacles. And she sat, having 設立する them, silent, looking out to sea. And Lily, 絵 刻々と, felt as if a door had opened, and one went in and stood gazing silently about in a high cathedral-like place, very dark, very solemn. Shouts （機の）カム from a world far away. Steamers 消えるd in stalks of smoke on the horizon. Charles threw 石／投石するs and sent them skipping.

Mrs. Ramsay sat silent. She was glad, Lily thought, to 残り／休憩（する） in silence, uncommunicative; to 残り／休憩（する） in the extreme obscurity of human 関係s. Who knows what we are, what we feel? Who knows even at the moment of intimacy, This is knowledge? Aren't things spoilt then, Mrs. Ramsay may have asked (it seemed to have happened so often, this silence by her 味方する) by 説 them? Aren't we more expressive thus? The moment at least seemed extraordinarily fertile. She rammed a little 穴を開ける in the sand and covered it up, by way of burying in it the perfection of the moment. It was like a 減少（する） of silver in which one dipped and illumined the 不明瞭 of the past.

Lily stepped 支援する to get her canvas—so—into 視野. It was an 半端物 road to be walking, this of 絵. Out and out one went, その上の, until at last one seemed to be on a 狭くする plank, perfectly alone, over the sea. And as she dipped into the blue paint, she dipped too into the past there. Now Mrs. Ramsay got up, she remembered. It was time to go 支援する to the house—time for 昼食. And they all walked up from the beach together, she walking behind with William Bankes, and there was Minta in 前線 of them with a 穴を開ける in her 在庫／株ing. How that little 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 穴を開ける of pink heel seemed to flaunt itself before them! How William Bankes 嘆き悲しむd it, without, so far as she could remember, 説 anything about it! It meant to him the annihilation of womanhood, and dirt and disorder, and servants leaving and beds not made at 中央の-day—all the things he most abhorred. He had a way of shuddering and spreading his fingers out as if to cover an unsightly 反対する which he did now—持つ／拘留するing his 手渡す in 前線 of him. And Minta walked on ahead, and 推定では Paul met her and she went off with Paul in the garden.

The Rayleys, thought Lily Briscoe, squeezing her tube of green paint. She collected her impressions of the Rayleys. Their lives appeared to her in a 一連の scenes; one, on the staircase at 夜明け. Paul had come in and gone to bed 早期に; Minta was late. There was Minta, 花冠d, 色合いd, garish on the stairs about three o'clock in the morning. Paul （機の）カム out in his pyjamas carrying a poker in 事例／患者 of 夜盗，押し込み強盗s. Minta was eating a 挟む, standing half-way up by a window, in the cadaverous 早期に morning light, and the carpet had a 穴を開ける in it. But what did they say? Lily asked herself, as if by looking she could hear them. Minta went on eating her 挟む, annoyingly, while he spoke something violent, 乱用ing her, in a mutter so as not to wake the children, the two little boys. He was withered, drawn; she flamboyant, careless. For things had worked loose after the first year or so; the marriage had turned out rather 不正に.

And this, Lily thought, taking the green paint on her 小衝突, this making up scenes about them, is what we call "knowing" people, "thinking" of them, "存在 fond" of them! Not a word of it was true; she had made it up; but it was what she knew them by all the same. She went on tunnelling her way into her picture, into the past.

Another time, Paul said he "played chess in coffee-houses." She had built up a whole structure of imagination on that 説 too. She remembered how, as he said it, she thought how he rang up the servant, and she said, "Mrs. Rayley's out, sir," and he decided that he would not come home either. She saw him sitting in the corner of some lugubrious place where the smoke 大（公）使館員d itself to the red plush seats, and the waitresses got to know you, and he played chess with a little man who was in the tea 貿易（する） and lived at Surbiton, but that was all Paul knew about him. And then Minta was out when he （機の）カム home and then there was that scene on the stairs, when he got the poker in 事例／患者 of 夜盗，押し込み強盗s (no 疑問 to 脅す her too) and spoke so 激しく, 説 she had 廃虚d his life. At any 率 when she went 負かす／撃墜する to see them at a cottage 近づく Rickmansworth, things were horribly 緊張するd. Paul took her 負かす／撃墜する the garden to look at the ベルギー hares which he bred, and Minta followed them, singing, and put her 明らかにする arm on his shoulder, lest he should tell her anything.

Minta was bored by hares, Lily thought. But Minta never gave herself away. She never said things like that about playing chess in coffee- houses. She was far too conscious, far too 用心深い. But to go on with their story—they had got through the dangerous 行う／開催する／段階 by now. She had been staying with them last summer some time and the car broke 負かす／撃墜する and Minta had to 手渡す him his 道具s. He sat on the road mending the car, and it was the way she gave him the 道具s—商売／仕事-like, straightforward, friendly—that 証明するd it was all 権利 now. They were "in love" no longer; no, he had taken up with another woman, a serious woman, with her hair in a plait and a 事例／患者 in her 手渡す (Minta had 述べるd her gratefully, almost admiringly), who went to 会合s and 株d Paul's 見解（をとる）s (they had got more and more pronounced) about the 課税 of land values and a 資本／首都 徴収する. Far from breaking up the marriage, that 同盟 had 権利d it. They were excellent friends, 明白に, as he sat on the road and she 手渡すd him his 道具s.

So that was the story of the Rayleys, Lily thought. She imagined herself telling it to Mrs. Ramsay, who would be 十分な of curiosity to know what had become of the Rayleys. She would feel a little 勝利を得た, telling Mrs. Ramsay that the marriage had not been a success.

But the dead, thought Lily, 遭遇（する）ing some 障害 in her design which made her pause and ponder, stepping 支援する a foot or so, oh, the dead! she murmured, one pitied them, one 小衝突d them aside, one had even a little contempt for them. They are at our mercy. Mrs. Ramsay has faded and gone, she thought. We can over-ride her wishes, 改善する away her 限られた／立憲的な, old-fashioned ideas. She recedes その上の and その上の from us. Mockingly she seemed to see her there at the end of the 回廊（地帯） of years 説, of all incongruous things, "Marry, marry!" (sitting very upright 早期に in the morning with the birds beginning to cheep in the garden outside). And one would have to say to her, It has all gone against your wishes. They're happy like that; I'm happy like this. Life has changed 完全に. At that all her 存在, even her beauty, became for a moment, dusty and out of date. For a moment Lily, standing there, with the sun hot on her 支援する, summing up the Rayleys, 勝利d over Mrs. Ramsay, who would never know how Paul went to coffee-houses and had a mistress; how he sat on the ground and Minta 手渡すd him his 道具s; how she stood here 絵, had never married, not even William Bankes.

Mrs. Ramsay had planned it. Perhaps, had she lived, she would have compelled it. Already that summer he was "the kindest of men." He was "the first scientist of his age, my husband says." He was also "poor William—it makes me so unhappy, when I go to see him, to find nothing nice in his house—no one to arrange the flowers." So they were sent for walks together, and she was told, with that faint touch of irony that made Mrs. Ramsay slip through one's fingers, that she had a 科学の mind; she liked flowers; she was so exact. What was this mania of hers for marriage? Lily wondered, stepping to and fro from her easel.

(Suddenly, as suddenly as a 星／主役にする slides in the sky, a 赤みを帯びた light seemed to 燃やす in her mind, covering Paul Rayley, 問題／発行するing from him. It rose like a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 sent up in 記念品 of some 祝賀 by savages on a distant beach. She heard the roar and the crackle. The whole sea for miles 一連の会議、交渉／完成する ran red and gold. Some winey smell mixed with it and intoxicated her, for she felt again her own headlong 願望（する） to throw herself off the cliff and be 溺死するd looking for a pearl brooch on a beach. And the roar and the crackle repelled her with 恐れる and disgust, as if while she saw its splendour and 力／強力にする she saw too how it fed on the treasure of the house, greedily, disgustingly, and she loathed it. But for a sight, for a glory it より勝るd everything in her experience, and burnt year after year like a signal 解雇する／砲火／射撃 on a 砂漠 island at the 辛勝する／優位 of the sea, and one had only to say "in love" and 即時に, as happened now, up rose Paul's 解雇する／砲火／射撃 again. And it sank and she said to herself, laughing, "The Rayleys"; how Paul went to coffee-houses and played chess.)

She had only escaped by the 肌 of her teeth though, she thought. She had been looking at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-cloth, and it had flashed upon her that she would move the tree to the middle, and need never marry anybody, and she had felt an enormous exultation. She had felt, now she could stand up to Mrs. Ramsay—a 尊敬の印 to the astonishing 力／強力にする that Mrs. Ramsay had over one. Do this, she said, and one did it. Even her 影をつくる／尾行する at the window with James was 十分な of 当局. She remembered how William Bankes had been shocked by her neglect of the significance of mother and son. Did she not admire their beauty? he said. But William, she remembered, had listened to her with his wise child's 注目する，もくろむs when she explained how it was not irreverence: how a light there needed a 影をつくる／尾行する there and so on. She did not ーするつもりである to disparage a 支配する which, they agreed, Raphael had 扱う／治療するd divinely. She was not 冷笑的な. やめる the contrary. Thanks to his 科学の mind he understood—a proof of disinterested 知能 which had pleased her and 慰安d her enormously. One could talk of 絵 then 本気で to a man. Indeed, his friendship had been one of the 楽しみs of her life. She loved William Bankes.

They went to Hampton 法廷，裁判所 and he always left her, like the perfect gentleman he was, plenty of time to wash her 手渡すs, while he strolled by the river. That was typical of their 関係. Many things were left unsaid. Then they strolled through the 中庭s, and admired, summer after summer, the 割合s and the flowers, and he would tell her things, about 視野, about architecture, as they walked, and he would stop to look at a tree, or the 見解（をとる） over the lake, and admire a child—(it was his 広大な／多数の／重要な grief—he had no daughter) in the vague aloof way that was natural to a man who spent spent so much time in 研究室／実験室s that the world when he （機の）カム out seemed to dazzle him, so that he walked slowly, 解除するd his 手渡す to 審査する his 注目する，もくろむs and paused, with his 長，率いる thrown 支援する, 単に to breathe the 空気／公表する. Then he would tell her how his housekeeper was on her holiday; he must buy a new carpet for the staircase. Perhaps she would go with him to buy a new carpet for the staircase. And once something led him to talk about the Ramsays and he had said how when he first saw her she had been wearing a grey hat; she was not more than nineteen or twenty. She was astonishingly beautiful. There he stood looking 負かす／撃墜する the avenue at Hampton 法廷，裁判所 as if he could see her there の中で the fountains.

She looked now at the 製図／抽選-room step. She saw, through William's 注目する，もくろむs, the 形態／調整 of a woman, 平和的な and silent, with downcast 注目する，もくろむs. She sat musing, pondering (she was in grey that day, Lily thought). Her 注目する，もくろむs were bent. She would never 解除する them. Yes, thought Lily, looking intently, I must have seen her look like that, but not in grey; nor so still, nor so young, nor so 平和的な. The 人物／姿／数字 （機の）カム readily enough. She was astonishingly beautiful, as William said. But beauty was not everything. Beauty had this 刑罰，罰則—it （機の）カム too readily, （機の）カム too 完全に. It stilled life—froze it. One forgot the little agitations; the 紅潮／摘発する, the pallor, some queer distortion, some light or 影をつくる／尾行する, which made the 直面する unrecognisable for a moment and yet 追加するd a 質 one saw for ever after. It was simpler to smooth that all out under the cover of beauty. But what was the look she had, Lily wondered, when she clapped her deer-stalkers's hat on her 長，率いる, or ran across the grass, or scolded Kennedy, the gardener? Who could tell her? Who could help her?

Against her will she had come to the surface, and 設立する herself half out of the picture, looking, little dazedly, as if at unreal things, at Mr. Carmichael. He lay on his 議長，司会を務める with his 手渡すs clasped above his paunch not reading, or sleeping, but basking like a creature gorged with 存在. His 調書をとる／予約する had fallen on to the grass.

She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go straight up to him and say, "Mr. Carmichael!" Then he would look up benevolently as always, from his smoky vague green 注目する，もくろむs. But one only woke people if one knew what one 手配中の，お尋ね者 to say to them. And she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to say not one thing, but everything. Little words that broke up the thought and dismembered it said nothing. "About life, about death; about Mrs. Ramsay"—no, she thought, one could say nothing to nobody. The 緊急 of the moment always 行方不明になるd its 示す. Words ぱたぱたするd sideways and struck the 反対する インチs too low. Then one gave it up; then the idea sunk 支援する again; then one became like most middle-老年の people, 用心深い, furtive, with wrinkles between the 注目する，もくろむs and a look of perpetual 逮捕. For how could one 表明する in words these emotions of the 団体／死体? 表明する that emptiness there? (She was looking at the 製図／抽選-room steps; they looked extraordinarily empty.) It was one's 団体／死体 feeling, not one's mind. The physical sensations that went with the 明らかにする look of the steps had become suddenly 極端に unpleasant. To want and not to have, sent all up her 団体／死体 a hardness, a hollowness, a 緊張する. And then to want and not to have—to want and want—how that wrung the heart, and wrung it again and again! Oh, Mrs. Ramsay! she called out silently, to that essence which sat by the boat, that abstract one made of her, that woman in grey, as if to 乱用 her for having gone, and then having gone, come 支援する again. It had seemed so 安全な, thinking of her. Ghost, 空気／公表する, nothingness, a thing you could play with easily and 安全に at any time of day or night, she had been that, and then suddenly she put her 手渡す out and wrung the heart thus. Suddenly, the empty 製図／抽選-room steps, the frill of the 議長，司会を務める inside, the puppy 宙返り／暴落するing on the terrace, the whole wave and whisper of the garden became like curves and arabesques 繁栄するing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a centre of 完全にする emptiness.

"What does it mean? How do you explain it all?" she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to say, turning to Mr. Carmichael again. For the whole world seemed to have 解散させるd in this 早期に morning hour into a pool of thought, a 深い 水盤／入り江 of reality, and one could almost fancy that had Mr. Carmichael spoken, for instance, a little 涙／ほころび would have rent the surface pool. And then? Something would 現れる. A 手渡す would be 押すd up, a blade would be flashed. It was nonsense of course.

A curious notion （機の）カム to her that he did after all hear the things she could not say. He was an inscrutable old man, with the yellow stain on his 耐えるd, and his poetry, and his puzzles, sailing serenely through a world which 満足させるd all his wants, so that she thought he had only to put 負かす／撃墜する his 手渡す where he lay on the lawn to fish up anything he 手配中の，お尋ね者. She looked at her picture. That would have been his answer, 推定では—how "you" and "I" and "she" pass and 消える; nothing stays; all changes; but not words, not paint. Yet it would be hung in the attics, she thought; it would be rolled up and flung under a sofa; yet even so, even of a picture like that, it was true. One might say, even of this scrawl, not of that actual picture, perhaps, but of what it 試みる／企てるd, that it "remained for ever," she was going to say, or, for the words spoken sounded even to herself, too boastful, to hint, wordlessly; when, looking at the picture, she was surprised to find that she could not see it. Her 注目する，もくろむs were 十分な of a hot liquid (she did not think of 涙／ほころびs at first) which, without 乱すing the firmness of her lips, made the 空気／公表する 厚い, rolled 負かす／撃墜する her cheeks. She had perfect 支配（する）／統制する of herself—Oh, yes!—in every other way. Was she crying then for Mrs. Ramsay, without 存在 aware of any unhappiness? She 演説（する）／住所d old Mr. Carmichael again. What was it then? What did it mean? Could things thrust their 手渡すs up and 支配する one; could the blade 削減（する）; the 握りこぶし しっかり掴む? Was there no safety? No learning by heart of the ways of the world? No guide, no 避難所, but all was 奇蹟, and leaping from the pinnacle of a tower into the 空気／公表する? Could it be, even for 年輩の people, that this was life?—startling, 予期しない, unknown? For one moment she felt that if they both got up, here, now on the lawn, and 需要・要求するd an explanation, why was it so short, why was it so inexplicable, said it with 暴力／激しさ, as two fully equipped human 存在s from whom nothing should be hid might speak, then, beauty would roll itself up; the space would fill; those empty 繁栄するs would form into 形態／調整; if they shouted loud enough Mrs. Ramsay would return. "Mrs. Ramsay!" she said aloud, "Mrs. Ramsay!" The 涙／ほころびs ran 負かす／撃墜する her 直面する.

7

[Macalister's boy took one of the fish and 削減（する） a square out of its 味方する to bait his hook with. The mutilated 団体／死体 (it was alive still) was thrown 支援する into the sea.]

8

"Mrs. Ramsay!" Lily cried, "Mrs. Ramsay!" But nothing happened. The 苦痛 増加するd. That anguish could 減ずる one to such a pitch of imbecility, she thought! Anyhow the old man had not heard her. He remained benignant, 静める—if one chose to think it, sublime. Heaven be 賞賛するd, no one had heard her cry that ignominious cry, stop 苦痛, stop! She had not 明白に taken leave of her senses. No one had seen her step off her （土地などの）細長い一片 of board into the waters of annihilation. She remained a skimpy old maid, 持つ／拘留するing a paint-小衝突.

And now slowly the 苦痛 of the want, and the bitter 怒り／怒る (to be called 支援する, just as she thought she would never feel 悲しみ for Mrs. Ramsay again. Had she 行方不明になるd her の中で the coffee cups at breakfast? not in the least) 少なくなるd; and of their anguish left, as antidote, a 救済 that was balm in itself, and also, but more mysteriously, a sense of some one there, of Mrs. Ramsay, relieved for a moment of the 負わせる that the world had put on her, staying lightly by her 味方する and then (for this was Mrs. Ramsay in all her beauty) raising to her forehead a 花冠 of white flowers with which she went. Lily squeezed her tubes again. She attacked that problem of the hedge. It was strange how 明確に she saw her, stepping with her usual quickness across fields の中で whose 倍のs, purplish and soft, の中で whose flowers, hyacinth or lilies, she 消えるd. It was some trick of the painter's 注目する，もくろむ. For days after she had heard of her death she had seen her thus, putting her 花冠 to her forehead and going unquestioningly with her companion, a shade across the fields. The sight, the phrase, had its 力／強力にする to console. Wherever she happened to be, 絵, here, in the country or in London, the 見通し would come to her, and her 注目する，もくろむs, half の近くにing, sought something to base her 見通し on. She looked 負かす／撃墜する the 鉄道 carriage, the omnibus; took a line from shoulder or cheek; looked at the windows opposite; at Piccadilly, lamp-strung in the evening. All had been part of the fields of death. But always something—it might be a 直面する, a 発言する／表明する, a paper boy crying STANDARD, NEWS—thrust through, snubbed her, waked her, 要求するd and got in the end an 成果／努力 of attention, so that the 見通し must be perpetually remade. Now again, moved as she was by some 直感的に need of distance and blue, she looked at the bay beneath her, making hillocks of the blue 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s of the waves, and stony fields of the purpler spaces, again she was roused as usual by something incongruous. There was a brown 位置／汚点／見つけ出す in the middle of the bay. It was a boat. Yes, she realised that after a second. But whose boat? Mr. Ramsay's boat, she replied. Mr. Ramsay; the man who had marched past her, with his 手渡す raised, aloof, at the 長，率いる of a 行列, in his beautiful boots, asking her for sympathy, which she had 辞退するd. The boat was now half way across the bay.

So 罰金 was the morning except for a streak of 勝利，勝つd here and there that the sea and sky looked all one fabric, as if sails were stuck high up in the sky, or the clouds had dropped 負かす／撃墜する into the sea. A steamer far out at sea had drawn in the 空気／公表する a 広大な／多数の／重要な scroll of smoke which stayed there curving and circling decoratively, as if the 空気／公表する were a 罰金 gauze which held things and kept them softly in its mesh, only gently swaying them this way and that. And as happens いつかs when the 天候 is very 罰金, the cliffs looked as if they were conscious of the ships, and the ships looked as if they were conscious of the cliffs, as if they signalled to each other some message of their own. For いつかs やめる の近くに to the shore, the Lighthouse looked this morning in the 煙霧 an enormous distance away.

"Where are they now?" Lily thought, looking out to sea. Where was he, that very old man who had gone past her silently, 持つ／拘留するing a brown paper 小包 under his arm? The boat was in the middle of the bay.

9

They don't feel a thing there, （機の）カム thought, looking at the shore, which, rising and 落ちるing, became 刻々と more distant and more 平和的な. Her 手渡す 削減（する） a 追跡する in the sea, as her mind made the green 渦巻くs and streaks into patterns and, numbed and shrouded, wandered in imagination in that 暗黒街 of waters where the pearls stuck in clusters to white sprays, where in the green light a change （機の）カム over one's entire mind and one's 団体／死体 shone half transparent enveloped in a green cloak.

Then the eddy slackened 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her 手渡す. The 急ぐ of the water 中止するd; the world became 十分な of little creaking and squeaking sounds. One heard the waves breaking and flapping against the 味方する of the boat as if they were 錨，総合司会者d in harbour. Everything became very の近くに to one. For the sail, upon which James had his 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd until it had become to him like a person whom he knew, sagged 完全に; there they （機の）カム to a stop, flapping about waiting for a 微風, in the hot sun, miles from shore, miles from the Lighthouse. Everything in the whole world seemed to stand still. The Lighthouse became immovable, and the line of the distant shore became 直す／買収する，八百長をするd. The sun grew hotter and everybody seemed to come very の近くに together and to feel each other's presence, which they had almost forgotten. Macalister's fishing line went plumb 負かす／撃墜する into the sea. But Mr. Ramsay went on reading with his 脚s curled under him.

He was reading a little shiny 調書をとる／予約する with covers mottled like a plover's egg. Now and again, as they hung about in that horrid 静める, he turned a page. And James felt that each page was turned with a peculiar gesture 目的（とする）d at him; now assertively, now commandingly; now with the 意向 of making people pity him; and all the time, as his father read and turned one after another of those little pages, James kept dreading the moment when he would look up and speak はっきりと to him about something or other. Why were they lagging about here? he would 需要・要求する, or something やめる 不当な like that. And if he does, James thought, then I shall take a knife and strike him to the heart.

He had always kept this old symbol of taking a knife and striking his father to the heart. Only now, as he grew older, and sat 星／主役にするing at his father in an impotent 激怒（する）, it was not him, that old man reading, whom he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to kill, but it was the thing that descended on him—without his knowing it perhaps: that 猛烈な／残忍な sudden 黒人／ボイコット-winged harpy, with its talons and its beak all 冷淡な and hard, that struck and struck at you (he could feel the beak on his 明らかにする 脚s, where it had struck when he was a child) and then made off, and there he was again, an old man, very sad, reading his 調書をとる／予約する. That he would kill, that he would strike to the heart. Whatever he did—(and he might do anything, he felt, looking at the Lighthouse and the distant shore) whether he was in a 商売／仕事, in a bank, a barrister, a man at the 長，率いる of some 企業, that he would fight, that he would 跡をつける 負かす／撃墜する and stamp out—tyranny, 先制政治, he called it—making people do what they did not want to do, cutting off their 権利 to speak. How could any of them say, But I won't, when he said, Come to the Lighthouse. Do this. Fetch me that. The 黒人／ボイコット wings spread, and the hard beak tore. And then next moment, there he sat reading his 調書をとる／予約する; and he might look up—one never knew—やめる reasonably. He might talk to the Macalisters. He might be 圧力（をかける）ing a 君主 into some frozen old woman's 手渡す in the street, James thought, and he might be shouting out at some fisherman's sports; he might be waving his 武器 in the 空気／公表する with excitement. Or he might sit at the 長，率いる of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する dead silent from one end of dinner to the other. Yes, thought James, while the boat slapped and dawdled there in the hot sun; there was a waste of snow and 激しく揺する very lonely and 厳格な，質素な; and there he had come to feel, やめる often lately, when his father said something or did something which surprised the others, there were two pairs of 足跡s only; his own and his father's. They alone knew each other. What then was this terror, this 憎悪? Turning 支援する の中で the many leaves which the past had 倍のd in him, peering into the heart of that forest where light and shade so chequer each other that all 形態／調整 is distorted, and one 失敗s, now with the sun in one's 注目する，もくろむs, now with a dark 影をつくる／尾行する, he sought an image to 冷静な／正味の and detach and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する off his feeling in a 固める／コンクリート 形態／調整. Suppose then that as a child sitting helpless in a perambulator, or on some one's 膝, he had seen a waggon 鎮圧する ignorantly and innocently, some one's foot? Suppose he had seen the foot first, in the grass, smooth, and whole; then the wheel; and the same foot, purple, 鎮圧するd. But the wheel was innocent. So now, when his father （機の）カム striding 負かす／撃墜する the passage knocking them up 早期に in the morning to go to the Lighthouse 負かす／撃墜する it （機の）カム over his foot, over （機の）カム's foot, over anybody's foot. One sat and watched it.

But whose foot was he thinking of, and in what garden did all this happen? For one had settings for these scenes; trees that grew there; flowers; a 確かな light; a few 人物／姿／数字s. Everything tended to 始める，決める itself in a garden where there was 非，不，無 of this gloom. 非，不，無 of this throwing of 手渡すs about; people spoke in an ordinary トン of 発言する／表明する. They went in and out all day long. There was an old woman gossiping in the kitchen; and the blinds were sucked in and out by the 微風; all was blowing, all was growing; and over all those plates and bowls and tall brandishing red and yellow flowers a very thin yellow 隠す would be drawn, like a vine leaf, at night. Things became stiller and darker at night. But the leaf-like 隠す was so 罰金, that lights 解除するd it, 発言する／表明するs crinkled it; he could see through it a 人物／姿／数字 stooping, hear, coming の近くに, going away, some dress rustling, some chain tinkling.

It was in this world that the wheel went over the person's foot. Something, he remembered, stayed 繁栄するd up in the 空気／公表する, something arid and sharp descended even there, like a blade, a scimitar, smiting through the leaves and flowers even of that happy world and making it shrivel and 落ちる.

"It will rain," he remembered his father 説. "You won't be able to go to the Lighthouse."

The Lighthouse was then a silvery, misty-looking tower with a yellow 注目する，もくろむ, that opened suddenly, and softly in the evening. Now—

James looked at the Lighthouse. He could see the white-washed 激しく揺するs; the tower, stark and straight; he could see that it was 閉めだした with 黒人／ボイコット and white; he could see windows in it; he could even see washing spread on the 激しく揺するs to 乾燥した，日照りの. So that was the Lighthouse, was it?

No, the other was also the Lighthouse. For nothing was 簡単に one thing. The other Lighthouse was true too. It was いつかs hardly to be seen across the bay. In the evening one looked up and saw the 注目する，もくろむ 開始 and shutting and the light seemed to reach them in that airy sunny garden where they sat.

But he pulled himself up. Whenever he said "they" or "a person," and then began 審理，公聴会 the rustle of some one coming, the tinkle of some one going, he became 極端に 極度の慎重さを要する to the presence of whoever might be in the room. It was his father now. The 緊張する was 激烈な／緊急の. For in one moment if there was no 微風, his father would 非難する the covers of his 調書をとる／予約する together, and say: "What's happening now? What are we dawdling about here for, eh?" as, once before he had brought his blade 負かす／撃墜する の中で them on the terrace and she had gone stiff all over, and if there had been an axe handy, a knife, or anything with a sharp point he would have 掴むd it and struck his father through the heart. She had gone stiff all over, and then, her arm slackening, so that he felt she listened to him no longer, she had risen somehow and gone away and left him there, impotent, ridiculous, sitting on the 床に打ち倒す しっかり掴むing a pair of scissors.

Not a breath of 勝利，勝つd blew. The water chuckled and gurgled in the 底（に届く） of the boat where three or four mackerel （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 their tails up and 負かす／撃墜する in a pool of water not 深い enough to cover them. At any moment Mr. Ramsay (he scarcely dared look at him) might rouse himself, shut his 調書をとる／予約する, and say something sharp; but for the moment he was reading, so that James stealthily, as if he were stealing downstairs on 明らかにする feet, afraid of waking a 監視者 by a creaking board, went on thinking what was she like, where did she go that day? He began に引き続いて her from room to room and at last they （機の）カム to a room where in a blue light, as if the reflection （機の）カム from many 磁器 dishes, she talked to somebody; he listened to her talking. She talked to a servant, 説 簡単に whatever （機の）カム into her 長，率いる. She alone spoke the truth; to her alone could he speak it. That was the source of her everlasting attraction for him, perhaps; she was a person to whom one could say what （機の）カム into one's 長，率いる. But all the time he thought of her, he was conscious of his father に引き続いて his thought, 調査するing it, making it shiver and 滞る. At last he 中止するd to think.

There he sat with his 手渡す on the tiller in the sun, 星／主役にするing at the Lighthouse, 権力のない to move, 権力のない to flick off these 穀物s of 悲惨 which settled on his mind one after another. A rope seemed to 貯蔵所d him there, and his father had knotted it and he could only escape by taking a knife and 急落（する），激減（する）ing it...But at that moment the sail swung slowly 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, filled slowly out, the boat seemed to shake herself, and then to move off half conscious in her sleep, and then she woke and 発射 through the waves. The 救済 was 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の. They all seemed to 落ちる away from each other again and to be at their 緩和する, and the fishing-lines slanted taut across the 味方する of the boat. But his father did not rouse himself. He only raised his 権利 手渡す mysteriously high in the 空気／公表する, and let it 落ちる upon his 膝 again as if he were 行為／行うing some secret symphony.

10

[The sea without a stain on it, thought Lily Briscoe, still standing and looking out over the bay. The sea stretched like silk across the bay. Distance had an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 力／強力にする; they had been swallowed up in it, she felt, they were gone for ever, they had become part of the nature of things. It was so 静める; it was so 静かな. The steamer itself had 消えるd, but the 広大な／多数の／重要な scroll of smoke still hung in the 空気／公表する and drooped like a 旗 mournfully in valediction.]

11

It was like that then, the island, thought （機の）カム, once more 製図／抽選 her fingers through the waves. She had never seen it from out at sea before. It lay like that on the sea, did it, with a dent in the middle and two sharp crags, and the sea swept in there, and spread away for miles and miles on either 味方する of the island. It was very small; 形態／調整d something like a leaf stood on end. So we took a little boat, she thought, beginning to tell herself a story of adventure about escaping from a 沈むing ship. But with the sea streaming through her fingers, a spray of 海草 消えるing behind them, she did not want to tell herself 本気で a story; it was the sense of adventure and escape that she 手配中の，お尋ね者, for she was thinking, as the boat sailed on, how her father's 怒り／怒る about the points of the compass, James's obstinacy about the compact, and her own anguish, all had slipped, all had passed, all had streamed away. What then （機の）カム next? Where were they going? From her 手渡す, ice 冷淡な, held 深い in the sea, there spurted up a fountain of joy at the change, at the escape, at the adventure (that she should be alive, that she should be there). And the 減少（する）s 落ちるing from this sudden and unthinking fountain of joy fell here and there on the dark, the slumbrous 形態／調整s in her mind; 形態／調整s of a world not realised but turning in their 不明瞭, catching here and there, a 誘発する of light; Greece, Rome, Constantinople. Small as it was, and 形態／調整d something like a leaf stood on its end with the gold- ぱらぱら雨d waters flowing in and about it, it had, she supposed, a place in the universe—even that little island? The old gentlemen in the 熟考する／考慮する she thought could have told her. いつかs she 逸脱するd in from the garden purposely to catch them at it. There they were (it might be Mr. Carmichael or Mr. Bankes who was sitting with her father) sitting opposite each other in their low arm-議長，司会を務めるs. They were crackling in 前線 of them the pages of THE TIMES, when she （機の）カム in from the garden, all in a muddle, about something some one had said about Christ, or 審理，公聴会 that a mammoth had been dug up in a London street, or wondering what Napoleon was like. Then they took all this with their clean 手渡すs (they wore grey-coloured 着せる／賦与するs; they smelt of heather) and they 小衝突d the 捨てるs together, turning the paper, crossing their 膝s, and said something now and then very 簡潔な／要約する. Just to please herself she would take a 調書をとる／予約する from the shelf and stand there, watching her father 令状, so 平等に, so neatly from one 味方する of the page to another, with a little cough now and then, or something said 簡潔に to the other old gentleman opposite. And she thought, standing there with her 調書をとる／予約する open, one could let whatever one thought 拡大する here like a leaf in water; and if it did 井戸／弁護士席 here, の中で the old gentlemen smoking and THE TIMES crackling then it was 権利. And watching her father as he wrote in his 熟考する／考慮する, she thought (now sitting in the boat) he was not vain, nor a tyrant and did not wish to make you pity him. Indeed, if he saw she was there, reading a 調書をとる／予約する, he would ask her, as gently as any one could, Was there nothing he could give her?

Lest this should be wrong, she looked at him reading the little 調書をとる／予約する with the shiny cover mottled like a plover's egg. No; it was 権利. Look at him now, she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to say aloud to James. (But James had his 注目する，もくろむ on the sail.) He is a sarcastic brute, James would say. He brings the talk 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to himself and his 調書をとる／予約するs, James would say. He is intolerably egotistical. Worst of all, he is a tyrant. But look! she said, looking at him. Look at him now. She looked at him reading the little 調書をとる／予約する with his 脚s curled; the little 調書をとる／予約する whose yellowish pages she knew, without knowing what was written on them. It was small; it was closely printed; on the 飛行機で行く-leaf, she knew, he had written that he had spent fifteen フランs on dinner; the ワイン had been so much; he had given so much to the waiter; all was 追加するd up neatly at the 底（に届く） of the page. But what might be written in the 調書をとる／予約する which had 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd its 辛勝する／優位s off in his pocket, she did not know. What he thought they 非，不，無 of them knew. But he was 吸収するd in it, so that when he looked up, as he did now for an instant, it was not to see anything; it was to pin 負かす／撃墜する some thought more 正確に／まさに. That done, his mind flew 支援する again and he 急落（する），激減（する）d into his reading. He read, she thought, as if he were guiding something, or wheedling a large flock of sheep, or 押し進めるing his way up and up a 選び出す／独身 狭くする path; and いつかs he went 急速な／放蕩な and straight, and broke his way through the bramble, and いつかs it seemed a 支店 struck at him, a bramble blinded him, but he was not going to let himself be beaten by that; on he went, 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing over page after page. And she went on telling herself a story about escaping from a 沈むing ship, for she was 安全な, while he sat there; 安全な, as she felt herself when she crept in from the garden, and took a 調書をとる／予約する 負かす／撃墜する, and the old gentleman, lowering the paper suddenly, said something very 簡潔な／要約する over the 最高の，を越す of it about the character of Napoleon.

She gazed 支援する over the sea, at the island. But the leaf was losing its sharpness. It was very small; it was very distant. The sea was more important now than the shore. Waves were all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する them, 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing and 沈むing, with a スピードを出す／記録につける wallowing 負かす／撃墜する one wave; a gull riding on another. About here, she thought, dabbling her fingers in the water, a ship had sunk, and she murmured, dreamily half asleep, how we 死なせる／死ぬd, each alone.

12

So much depends then, thought Lily Briscoe, looking at the sea which had scarcely a stain on it, which was so soft that the sails and the clouds seemed 始める，決める in its blue, so much depends, she thought, upon distance: whether people are 近づく us or far from us; for her feeling for Mr. Ramsay changed as he sailed その上の and その上の across the bay. It seemed to be elongated, stretched out; he seemed to become more and more remote. He and his children seemed to be swallowed up in that blue, that distance; but here, on the lawn, の近くに at 手渡す, Mr. Carmichael suddenly grunted. She laughed. He clawed his 調書をとる／予約する up from the grass. He settled into his 議長，司会を務める again puffing and blowing like some sea monster. That was different altogether, because he was so 近づく. And now again all was 静かな. They must be out of bed by this time, she supposed, looking at the house, but nothing appeared there. But then, she remembered, they had always made off 直接／まっすぐに a meal was over, on 商売／仕事 of their own. It was all in keeping with this silence, this emptiness, and the unreality of the 早期に morning hour. It was a way things had いつかs, she thought, ぐずぐず残る for a moment and looking at the long glittering windows and the plume of blue smoke: they became illness, before habits had spun themselves across the surface, one felt that same unreality, which was so startling; felt something 現れる. Life was most vivid then. One could be at one's 緩和する. Mercifully one need not say, very briskly, crossing the lawn to 迎える／歓迎する old Mrs. Beckwith, who would be coming out to find a corner to sit in, "Oh, good-morning, Mrs. Beckwith! What a lovely day! Are you going to be so bold as to sit in the sun? Jasper's hidden the 議長，司会を務めるs. Do let me find you one!" and all the 残り／休憩（する） of the usual chatter. One need not speak at all. One glided, one shook one's sails (there was a good 取引，協定 of movement in the bay, boats were starting off) between things, beyond things. Empty it was not, but 十分な to the brim. She seemed to be standing up to the lips in some 実体, to move and float and 沈む in it, yes, for these waters were unfathomably 深い. Into them had 流出／こぼすd so many lives. The Ramsays'; the children's; and all sorts of waifs and 逸脱するs of things besides. A washer-woman with her basket; a rook, a red-hot poker; the purples and grey-greens of flowers: some ありふれた feeling which held the whole together.

It was some such feeling of completeness perhaps which, ten years ago, standing almost where she stood now, had made her say that she must be in love with the place. Love had a thousand 形態／調整s. There might be lovers whose gift it was to choose out the elements of things and place them together and so, giving them a wholeness not theirs in life, make of some scene, or 会合 of people (all now gone and separate), one of those globed compacted things over which thought ぐずぐず残るs, and love plays.

Her 注目する，もくろむs 残り／休憩（する）d on the brown speck of Mr. Ramsay's sailing boat. They would be at the Lighthouse by lunch time she supposed. But the 勝利，勝つd had freshened, and, as the sky changed わずかに and the sea changed わずかに and the boats altered their positions, the 見解（をとる）, which a moment before had seemed miraculously 直す／買収する，八百長をするd, was now unsatisfactory. The 勝利，勝つd had blown the 追跡する of smoke about; there was something displeasing about the placing of the ships.

The disproportion there seemed to upset some harmony in her own mind. She felt an obscure 苦しめる. It was 確認するd when she turned to her picture. She had been wasting her morning. For whatever 推論する／理由 she could not 達成する that かみそり 辛勝する／優位 of balance between two opposite 軍隊s; Mr. Ramsay and the picture; which was necessary. There was something perhaps wrong with the design? Was it, she wondered, that the line of the 塀で囲む 手配中の，お尋ね者 breaking, was it that the 集まり of the trees was too 激しい? She smiled ironically; for had she not thought, when she began, that she had solved her problem?

What was the problem then? She must try to get 持つ／拘留する of something tht 避けるd her. It 避けるd her when she thought of Mrs. Ramsay; it 避けるd her now when she thought of her picture. Phrases （機の）カム. 見通しs （機の）カム. Beautiful pictures. Beautiful phrases. But what she wished to get 持つ／拘留する of was that very jar on the 神経s, the thing itself before it has been made anything. Get that and start afresh; get that and start afresh; she said 猛烈に, pitching herself 堅固に again before her easel. It was a 哀れな machine, an inefficient machine, she thought, the human apparatus for 絵 or for feeling; it always broke 負かす／撃墜する at the 批判的な moment; heroically, one must 軍隊 it on. She 星／主役にするd, frowning. There was the hedge, sure enough. But one got nothing by soliciting 緊急に. One got only a glare in the 注目する，もくろむ from looking at the line of the 塀で囲む, or from thinking—she wore a grey hat. She was astonishingly beautiful. Let it come, she thought, if it will come. For there are moments when one can neither think nor feel. And if one can neither think nor feel, she thought, where is one?

Here on the grass, on the ground, she thought, sitting 負かす／撃墜する, and 診察するing with her 小衝突 a little 植民地 of plantains. For the lawn was very rough. Here sitting on the world, she thought, for she could not shake herself 解放する／自由な from the sense that everything this morning was happening for the first time, perhaps for the last time, as a traveller, even though he is half asleep, knows, looking out of the train window, that he must look now, for he will never see that town, or that mule-cart, or that woman at work in the fields, again. The lawn was the world; they were up here together, on this exalted 駅／配置する, she thought, looking at old Mr. Carmichael, who seemed (though they had not said a word all this time) to 株 her thoughts. And she would never see him again perhaps. He was growing old. Also, she remembered, smiling at the slipper that dangled from his foot, he was growing famous. People said that his poetry was "so beautiful." They went and published things he had written forty years ago. There was a famous man now called Carmichael, she smiled, thinking how many 形態／調整s one person might wear, how he was that in the newspapers, but here the same as he had always been. He looked the same—greyer, rather. Yes, he looked the same, but somebody had said, she 解任するd, that when he had heard of Andrew Ramsay's death (he was killed in a second by a 爆撃する; he should have been a 広大な／多数の／重要な mathematician) Mr. Carmichael had "lost all 利益／興味 in life." What did it mean—that? she wondered. Had he marched through Trafalgar Square しっかり掴むing a big stick? Had he turned pages over and over, without reading them, sitting in his room in St. John's 支持を得ようと努めるd alone? She did not know what he had done, when he heard that Andrew was killed, but she felt it in him all the same. They only mumbled at each other on staircases; they looked up at the sky and said it will be 罰金 or it won't be 罰金. But this was one way of knowing people, she thought: to know the 輪郭（を描く）, not the 詳細（に述べる）, to sit in one's garden and look at the slopes of a hill running purple 負かす／撃墜する into the distant heather. She knew him in that way. She knew that he had changed somehow. She had never read a line of his poetry. She thought that she knew how it went though, slowly and sonorously. It was seasoned and mellow. It was about the 砂漠 and the camel. It was about the palm tree and the sunset. It was 極端に impersonal; it said something about death; it said very little about love. There was an impersonality about him. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 very little of other people. Had he not always lurched rather awkwardly past the 製図／抽選-room window with some newspaper under his arm, trying to 避ける Mrs. Ramsay whom for some 推論する／理由 he did not much like? On that account, of course, she would always try to make him stop. He would 屈服する to her. He would 停止（させる） unwillingly and 屈服する profoundly. Annoyed that he did not want anything of her, Mrs. Ramsay would ask him (Lily could hear her) wouldn't he like a coat, a rug, a newspaper? No, he 手配中の，お尋ね者 nothing. (Here he 屈服するd.) There was some 質 in her which he did not much like. It was perhaps her masterfulness, her positiveness, something 事柄-of-fact in her. She was so direct.

(A noise drew her attention to the 製図／抽選-room window—the squeak of a hinge. The light 微風 was toying with the window.)

There must have been people who disliked her very much, Lily thought (Yes; she realised that the 製図／抽選-room step was empty, but it had no 影響 on her whatever. She did not want Mrs. Ramsay now.)—People who thought her too sure, too 激烈な.

Also, her beauty 感情を害する／違反するd people probably. How monotonous, they would say, and the same always! They preferred another type—the dark, the vivacious. Then she was weak with her husband. She let him make those scenes. Then she was reserved. Nobody knew 正確に／まさに what had happened to her. And (to go 支援する to Mr. Carmichael and his dislike) one could not imagine Mrs. Ramsay standing 絵, lying reading, a whole morning on the lawn. It was 考えられない. Without 説 a word, the only 記念品 of her errand a basket on her arm, she went off to the town, to the poor, to sit in some stuffy little bedroom. Often and often Lily had seen her go silently in the 中央 of some game, some discussion, with her basket on her arm, very upright. She had 公式文書，認めるd her return. She had thought, half laughing (she was so methodical with the tea cups), half moved (her beauty took one's breath away), 注目する，もくろむs that are の近くにing in 苦痛 have looked on you. You have been with them there.

And then Mrs. Ramsay would be annoyed because somebody was late, or the butter not fresh, or the teapot chipped. And all the time she was 説 that the butter was not fresh one would be thinking of Greek 寺s, and how beauty had been with them there in that stuffy little room. She never talked of it—she went, punctually, 直接／まっすぐに. It was her instinct to go, an instinct like the swallows for the south, the artichokes for the sun, turning her infallibly to the human race, making her nest in its heart. And this, like all instincts, was a little 苦しめるing to people who did not 株 it; to Mr. Carmichael perhaps, to herself certainly. Some notion was in both of them about the ineffectiveness of 活動／戦闘, the 最高位 of thought. Her going was a reproach to them, gave a different 新たな展開 to the world, so that they were led to 抗議する, seeing their own prepossessions disappear, and clutch at them 消えるing. Charles Tansley did that too: it was part of the 推論する／理由 why one disliked him. He upset the 割合s of one's world. And what had happened to him, she wondered, idly stirring the platains with her 小衝突. He had got his fellowship. He had married; he lived at Golder's Green.

She had gone one day into a Hall and heard him speaking during the war. He was 公然と非難するing something: he was 非難するing somebody. He was preaching brotherly love. And all she felt was how could he love his 肉親，親類d who did not know one picture from another, who had stood behind her smoking shag ("fivepence an ounce, 行方不明になる Briscoe") and making it his 商売／仕事 to tell her women can't 令状, women can't paint, not so much that he believed it, as that for some 半端物 推論する／理由 he wished it? There he was lean and red and raucous, preaching love from a 壇・綱領・公約 (there were ants はうing about の中で the plantains which she 乱すd with her 小衝突—red, energetic, shiny ants, rather like Charles Tansley). She had looked at him ironically from her seat in the half-empty hall, pumping love into that chilly space, and suddenly, there was the old 樽 or whatever it was bobbing up and 負かす／撃墜する の中で the waves and Mrs. Ramsay looking for her spectacle 事例／患者 の中で the pebbles. "Oh, dear! What a nuisance! Lost again. Don't bother, Mr. Tansley. I lose thousands every summer," at which he 圧力（をかける）d his chin 支援する against his collar, as if afraid to 許可／制裁 such exaggeration, but could stand it in her whom he liked, and smiled very charmingly. He must have confided in her on one of those long 探検隊／遠征隊s when people got separated and walked 支援する alone. He was educating his little sister, Mrs. Ramsay had told her. It was immensely to his credit. Her own idea of him was grotesque, Lily knew 井戸／弁護士席, stirring the plantains with her 小衝突. Half one's notions of other people were, after all, grotesque. They served 私的な 目的s of one's own. He did for her instead of a whipping-boy. She 設立する herself flagellating his lean 側面に位置するs when she was out of temper. If she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be serious about him she had to help herself to Mrs. Ramsay's 説s, to look at him through her 注目する，もくろむs.

She raised a little mountain for the ants to climb over. She 減ずるd them to a frenzy of 不決断 by this 干渉，妨害 in their cosmogony. Some ran this way, others that.

One 手配中の，お尋ね者 fifty pairs of 注目する，もくろむs to see with, she 反映するd. Fifty pairs of 注目する，もくろむs were not enough to get 一連の会議、交渉／完成する that one woman with, she thought. の中で them, must be one that was 石／投石する blind to her beauty. One 手配中の，お尋ね者 most some secret sense, 罰金 as 空気／公表する, with which to steal through keyholes and surround her where she sat knitting, talking, sitting silent in the window alone; which took to itself and treasured up like the 空気／公表する which held the smoke of the steamer, her thoughts, her imaginations, her 願望（する）s. What did the hedge mean to her, what did the garden mean to her, what did it mean to her when a wave broke? (Lily looked up, as she had seen Mrs. Ramsay look up; she too heard a wave 落ちるing on the beach.) And then what stirred and trembled in her mind when the children cried, "How's that? How's that?" cricketing? She would stop knitting for a second. She would look 意図. Then she would lapse again, and suddenly Mr. Ramsay stopped dead in his pacing in 前線 of her and some curious shock passed through her and seemed to 激しく揺する her in 深遠な agitation on its breast when stopping there he stood over her and looked 負かす／撃墜する at her. Lily could see him.

He stretched out his 手渡す and raised her from her 議長，司会を務める. It seemed somehow as if he had done it before; as if he had once bent in the same way and raised her from a boat which, lying a few インチs off some island, had 要求するd that the ladies should thus be helped on shore by the gentlemen. An old-fashioned scene that was, which 要求するd, very nearly, crinolines and peg-最高の，を越す trousers. Letting herself be helped by him, Mrs. Ramsay had thought (Lily supposed) the time has come now. Yes, she would say it now. Yes, she would marry him. And she stepped slowly, 静かに on shore. Probably she said one word only, letting her 手渡す 残り／休憩（する） still in his. I will marry you, she might have said, with her 手渡す in his; but no more. Time after time the same thrill had passed between them—明白に it had, Lily thought, smoothing a way for her ants. She was not inventing; she was only trying to smooth out something she had been given years ago 倍のd up; something she had seen. For in the rough and 宙返り／暴落する of daily life, with all those children about, all those 訪問者s, one had 絶えず a sense of repetition—of one thing 落ちるing where another had fallen, and so setting up an echo which chimed in the 空気／公表する and made it 十分な of vibrations.

But it would be a mistake, she thought, thinking how they walked off together, arm in arm, past the 温室, to 簡単にする their 関係. It was no monotony of bliss—she with her impulses and quicknesses; he with his shudders and glooms. Oh, no. The bedroom door would 激突する violently 早期に in the morning. He would start from the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in a temper. He would whizz his plate through the window. Then all through the house there would be a sense of doors slamming and blinds ぱたぱたするing, as if a gusty 勝利，勝つd were blowing and people scudded about trying in a 迅速な way to fasten hatches and make things ship- 形態／調整. She had met Paul Rayley like that one day on the stairs. They had laughed and laughed, like a couple of children, all because Mr. Ramsay, finding an earwig in his milk at breakfast had sent the whole thing 飛行機で行くing through the 空気／公表する on to the terrace outside. 'An earwig, Prue murmured, awestruck, 'in his milk.' Other people might find centipedes. But he had built 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him such a 盗品故買者 of sanctity, and 占領するd the space with such a demeanour of majesty that an earwig in his milk was a monster.

But it tired Mrs. Ramsay, it cowed her a little—the plates whizzing and the doors slamming. And there would 落ちる between them いつかs long rigid silences, when, in a 明言する／公表する of mind which annoyed Lily in her, half plaintive, half resentful, she seemed unable to surmount the tempest calmly, or to laugh as they laughed, but in her weariness perhaps 隠すd something. She brooded and sat silent. After a time he would hang stealthily about the places where she was—roaming under the window where she sat 令状ing letters or talking, for she would take care to be busy when he passed, and 避ける him, and pretend not to see him. Then he would turn smooth as silk, affable, 都市の, and try to 勝利，勝つ her so. Still she would 持つ／拘留する off, and now she would 主張する for a 簡潔な／要約する season some of those prides and 空気／公表するs the 予定 of her beauty which she was 一般に utterly without; would turn her 長，率いる; would look so, over her shoulder, always with some Minta, Paul, or William Bankes at her 味方する. At length, standing outside the group the very 人物／姿／数字 of a famished wolfhound (Lily got up off the grass and stood looking at the steps, at the window, where she had seen him), he would say her 指名する, once only, for all the world like a wolf barking in the snow, but still she held 支援する; and he would say it once more, and this time something in the トン would rouse her, and she would go to him, leaving them all of a sudden, and they would walk off together の中で the pear trees, the cabbages, and the raspberry beds. They would have it out together. But with what 態度s and with what words? Such a dignity was theirs in this 関係 that, turning away, she and Paul and Minta would hide their curiosity and their 不快, and begin 選ぶing flowers, throwing balls, chattering, until it was time for dinner, and there they were, he at one end of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, she at the other, as usual.

"Why don't some of you （問題を）取り上げる botany?.. With all those 脚s and 武器 why doesn't one of you...?" So they would talk as usual, laughing, の中で the children. All would be as usual, save only for some quiver, as of a blade in the 空気／公表する, which （機の）カム and went between them as if the usual sight of the children sitting 一連の会議、交渉／完成する their soup plates had freshened itself in their 注目する，もくろむs after that hour の中で the pears and the cabbages. 特に, Lily thought, Mrs. Ramsay would ちらりと見ること at Prue. She sat in the middle between brothers and sisters, always 占領するd, it seemed, seeing that nothing went wrong so that she scarcely spoke herself. How Prue must have 非難するd herself for that earwig in the milk How white she had gone when Mr. Ramsay threw his plate through the window! How she drooped under those long silences between them! Anyhow, her mother now would seem to be making it up to her; 保証するing her that everything was 井戸／弁護士席; 約束ing her that one of these days that same happiness would be hers. She had enjoyed it for いっそう少なく than a year, however.

She had let the flowers 落ちる from her basket, Lily thought, screwing up her 注目する，もくろむs and standing 支援する as if to look at her picture, which she was not touching, however, with all her faculties in a trance, frozen over superficially but moving underneath with extreme 速度(を上げる）.

She let her flowers 落ちる from her basket, scattered and 宙返り／暴落するd them on to the grass and, reluctantly and hesitatingly, but without question or （民事の）告訴—had she not the faculty of obedience to perfection?—went too. 負かす／撃墜する fields, across valleys, white, flower-strewn—that was how she would have painted it. The hills were 厳格な，質素な. It was rocky; it was 法外な. The waves sounded hoarse on the 石／投石するs beneath. They went, the three of them together, Mrs. Ramsay walking rather 急速な／放蕩な in 前線, as if she 推定する／予想するd to 会合，会う some one 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the corner.

Suddenly the window at which she was looking was whitened by some light stuff behind it. At last then somebody had come into the 製図／抽選-room; somebody was sitting in the 議長，司会を務める. For Heaven's sake, she prayed, let them sit still there and not come floundering out to talk to her. Mercifully, whoever it was stayed still inside; had settled by some 一打／打撃 of luck so as to throw an 半端物-形態／調整d triangular 影をつくる／尾行する over the step. It altered the composition of the picture a little. It was 利益／興味ing. It might be useful. Her mood was coming 支援する to her. One must keep on looking without for a second relaxing the intensity of emotion, the 決意 not to be put off, not to be bamboozled. One must 持つ／拘留する the scene—so—in a vise and let nothing come in and spoil it. One 手配中の，お尋ね者, she thought, dipping her 小衝突 deliberately, to be on a level with ordinary experience, to feel 簡単に that's a 議長，司会を務める, that's a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and yet at the same time, It's a 奇蹟, it's an ecstasy. The problem might be solved after all. Ah, but what had happened? Some wave of white went over the window pane. The 空気／公表する must have stirred some flounce in the room. Her heart leapt at her and 掴むd her and 拷問d her.

"Mrs. Ramsay! Mrs. Ramsay!" she cried, feeling the old horror come 支援する—to want and want and not to have. Could she （打撃，刑罰などを）与える that still? And then, 静かに, as if she 差し控えるd, that too became part of ordinary experience, was on a level with the 議長，司会を務める, with the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Mrs. Ramsay—it was part of her perfect goodness—sat there やめる 簡単に, in the 議長，司会を務める, flicked her needles to and fro, knitted her 赤みを帯びた-brown 在庫／株ing, cast her 影をつくる／尾行する on the step. There she sat.

And as if she had something she must 株, yet could hardly leave her easel, so 十分な her mind was of what she was thinking, of what she was seeing, Lily went past Mr. Carmichael 持つ／拘留するing her 小衝突 to the 辛勝する／優位 of the lawn. Where was that boat now? And Mr. Ramsay? She 手配中の，お尋ね者 him.

13

Mr. Ramsay had almost done reading. One 手渡す hovered over the page as if to be in 準備完了 to turn it the very instant he had finished it. He sat there bareheaded with the 勝利，勝つd blowing his hair about, extraordinarily exposed to everything. He looked very old. He looked, James thought, getting his 長，率いる now against the Lighthouse, now against the waste of waters running away into the open, like some old 石／投石する lying on the sand; he looked as if he had become 肉体的に what was always at the 支援する of both of their minds—that loneliness which was for both of them the truth about things.

He was reading very quickly, as if he were eager to get to the end. Indeed they were very の近くに to the Lighthouse now. There it ぼんやり現れるd up, stark and straight, glaring white and 黒人／ボイコット, and one could see the waves breaking in white 後援s like 粉砕するd glass upon the 激しく揺するs. One could see lines and creases in the 激しく揺するs. One could see the windows 明確に; a dab of white on one of them, and a little tuft of green on the 激しく揺する. A man had come out and looked at them through a glass and gone in again. So it was like that, James thought, the Lighthouse one had seen across the bay all these years; it was a stark tower on a 明らかにする 激しく揺する. It 満足させるd him. It 確認するd some obscure feeling of his about his own character. The old ladies, he thought, thinking of the garden at home, went dragging their 議長，司会を務めるs about on the lawn. Old Mrs. Beckwith, for example, was always 説 how nice it was and how 甘い it was and how they せねばならない be so proud and they せねばならない be so happy, but as a 事柄 of fact, James thought, looking at the Lighthouse stood there on its 激しく揺する, it's like that. He looked at his father reading ひどく with his 脚s curled tight. They 株d that knowledge. "We are 運動ing before a 強風—we must 沈む," he began 説 to himself, half aloud, 正確に／まさに as his father said it.

Nobody seemed to have spoken for an age. （機の）カム was tired of looking at the sea. Little bits of 黒人／ボイコット cork had floated past; the fish were dead in the 底（に届く） of the boat. Still her father read, and James looked at him and she looked at him, and they 公約するd that they would fight tyranny to the death, and he went on reading やめる unconscious of what they thought. It was thus that he escaped, she thought. Yes, with his 広大な／多数の／重要な forehead and his 広大な／多数の／重要な nose, 持つ／拘留するing his little mottled 調書をとる／予約する 堅固に in 前線 of him, he escaped. You might try to lay 手渡すs on him, but then like a bird, he spread his wings, he floated off to settle out of your reach somewhere far away on some desolate stump. She gazed at the 巨大な expanse of the sea. The island had grown so small that it scarcely looked like a leaf any longer. It looked like the 最高の，を越す of a 激しく揺する which some wave bigger than the 残り／休憩（する） would cover. Yet in its frailty were all those paths, those terraces, those bedrooms— all those innumberable things. But as, just before sleep, things 簡単にする themselves so that only one of all the myriad 詳細（に述べる）s has 力／強力にする to 主張する itself, so, she felt, looking drowsily at the island, all those paths and terraces and bedrooms were fading and disappearing, and nothing was left but a pale blue censer swinging rhythmically this way and that across her mind. It was a hanging garden; it was a valley, 十分な of birds, and flowers, and antelopes...She was 落ちるing asleep.

"Come now," said Mr. Ramsay, suddenly shutting his 調書をとる／予約する.

Come where? To what 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の adventure? She woke with a start. To land somewhere, to climb somewhere? Where was he 主要な them? For after his 巨大な silence the words startled them. But it was absurd. He was hungry, he said. It was time for lunch. Besides, look, he said. "There's the Lighthouse. We're almost there."

"He's doing very 井戸／弁護士席," said Macalister, 賞賛するing James. "He's keeping her very 安定した."

But his father never 賞賛するd him, James thought grimly.

Mr. Ramsay opened the 小包 and 株d out the 挟むs の中で them. Now he was happy, eating bread and cheese with these fishermen. He would have liked to live in a cottage and lounge about in the harbour spitting with the other old men, James thought, watching him slice his cheese into thin yellow sheets with his penknife.

This is 権利, this is it, （機の）カム kept feeling, as she peeled her hard- boiled egg. Now she felt as she did in the 熟考する／考慮する when the old men were reading THE TIMES. Now I can go on thinking whatever I like, and I shan't 落ちる over a precipice or be 溺死するd, for there he is, keeping his 注目する，もくろむ on me, she thought.

At the same time they were sailing so 急速な／放蕩な along by the 激しく揺するs that it was very exciting—it seemed as if they were doing two things at once; they were eating their lunch here in the sun and they were also making for safety in a 広大な／多数の／重要な 嵐／襲撃する after a shipwreck. Would the water last? Would the 準備／条項s last? she asked herself, telling herself a story but knowing at the same time what was the truth.

They would soon be out of it, Mr. Ramsay was 説 to old Macalister; but their children would see some strange things. Macalister said he was seventy-five last March; Mr. Ramsay was seventy-one. Macalister said he had never seen a doctor; he had never lost a tooth. And that's the way I'd like my children to live—（機の）カム was sure that her father was thinking that, for he stopped her throwing a 挟む into the sea and told her, as if he were thinking of the fishermen and how they lived, that if she did not want it she should put it 支援する in the 小包. She should not waste it. He said it so wisely, as if he knew so 井戸／弁護士席 all the things that happened in the world that she put it 支援する at once, and then he gave her, from his own 小包, a gingerbread nut, as if he were a 広大な／多数の／重要な Spanish gentleman, she thought, 手渡すing a flower to a lady at a window (so courteous his manner was). He was shabby, and simple, eating bread and cheese; and yet he was 主要な them on a 広大な／多数の／重要な 探検隊／遠征隊 where, for all she knew, they would be 溺死するd.

"That was where she sunk," said Macalister's boy suddenly.

Three men were 溺死するd where we are now, the old man said. He had seen them 粘着するing to the mast himself. And Mr. Ramsay taking a look at the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す was about, James and （機の）カム were afraid, to burst out:

But I beneath a rougher sea,

and if he did, they could not 耐える it; they would shriek aloud; they could not 耐える another 爆発 of the passion that boiled in him; but to their surprise all he said was "Ah" as if he thought to himself. But why make a fuss about that? 自然に men are 溺死するd in a 嵐／襲撃する, but it is a perfectly straightforward 事件／事情／状勢, and the depths of the sea (he ぱらぱら雨d the crumbs from his 挟む paper over them) are only water after all. Then having lighted his 麻薬を吸う he took out his watch. He looked at it attentively; he made, perhaps, some mathematical 計算／見積り. At last he said, triumphantly:

"井戸／弁護士席 done!" James had steered them like a born sailor.

There! （機の）カム thought, 演説（する）／住所ing herself silently to James. You've got it at last. For she knew that this was what James had been wanting, and she knew that now he had got it he was so pleased that he would not look at her or at his father or at any one. There he sat with his 手渡す on the tiller sitting bolt upright, looking rather sulky and frowning わずかに. He was so pleased that he was not going to let anybody 株 a 穀物 of his 楽しみ. His father had 賞賛するd him. They must think that he was perfectly indifferent. But you've got it now, （機の）カム thought.

They had tacked, and they were sailing 速く, buoyantly on long 激しく揺するing waves which 手渡すd them on from one to another with an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の lilt and exhilaration beside the 暗礁. On the left a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of 激しく揺するs showed brown through the water which thinned and became greener and on one, a higher 激しく揺する, a wave incessantly broke and spurted a little column of 減少（する）s which fell 負かす／撃墜する in a にわか雨. One could hear the 非難する of the water and the patter of 落ちるing 減少（する）s and a 肉親，親類d of hushing and hissing sound from the waves rolling and gambolling and slapping the 激しく揺するs as if they were wild creatures who were perfectly 解放する／自由な and 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd and 宙返り／暴落するd and sported like this for ever.

Now they could see two men on the Lighthouse, watching them and making ready to 会合，会う them.

Mr. Ramsay buttoned his coat, and turned up his trousers. He took the large, 不正に packed, brown paper 小包 which Nancy had got ready and sat with it on his 膝. Thus in 完全にする 準備完了 to land he sat looking 支援する at the island. With his long-sighted 注目する，もくろむs perhaps he could see the dwindled leaf-like 形態／調整 standing on end on a plate of gold やめる 明確に. What could he see? （機の）カム wondered. It was all a blur to her. What was he thinking now? she wondered. What was it he sought, so fixedly, so intently, so silently? They watched him, both of them, sitting bareheaded with his 小包 on his 膝 星／主役にするing and 星／主役にするing at the frail blue 形態／調整 which seemed like the vapour of something that had burnt itself away. What do you want? they both 手配中の，お尋ね者 to ask. They both 手配中の，お尋ね者 to say, Ask us anything and we will give it you. But he did not ask them anything. He sat and looked at the island and he might be thinking, We 死なせる／死ぬd, each alone, or he might be thinking, I have reached it. I have 設立する it; but he said nothing.

Then he put on his hat.

"Bring those 小包s," he said, nodding his 長，率いる at the things Nancy had done up for them to take to the Lighthouse. "The 小包s for the Lighthouse men," he said. He rose and stood in the 屈服する of the boat, very straight and tall, for all the world, James thought, as if he were 説, "There is no God," and （機の）カム thought, as if he were leaping into space, and they both rose to follow him as he sprang, lightly like a young man, 持つ／拘留するing his 小包, on to the 激しく揺する.

14

"He must have reached it," said Lily Briscoe aloud, feeling suddenly 完全に tired out. For the Lighthouse had become almost invisible, had melted away into a blue 煙霧, and the 成果／努力 of looking at it and the 成果／努力 of thinking of him 上陸 there, which both seemed to be one and the same 成果／努力, had stretched her 団体／死体 and mind to the 最大の. Ah, but she was relieved. Whatever she had 手配中の，お尋ね者 to give him, when he left her that morning, she had given him at last.

"He has landed," she said aloud. "It is finished." Then, 殺到するing up, puffing わずかに, old Mr. Carmichael stood beside her, looking like an old pagan god, shaggy, with 少しのd in his hair and the 核搭載ミサイル (it was only a French novel) in his 手渡す. He stood by her on the 辛勝する／優位 of the lawn, swaying a little in his 本体，大部分／ばら積みの and said, shading his 注目する，もくろむs with his 手渡す: "They will have landed," and she felt that she had been 権利. They had not needed to speak. They had been thinking the same things and he had answered her without her asking him anything. He stood there as if he were spreading his 手渡すs over all the 証拠不十分 and 苦しむing of mankind; she thought he was 調査するing, tolerantly and compassionately, their final 運命. Now he has 栄冠を与えるd the occasion, she thought, when his 手渡す slowly fell, as if she had seen him let 落ちる from his 広大な／多数の／重要な 高さ a 花冠 of violets and asphodels which, ぱたぱたするing slowly, lay at length upon the earth.

Quickly, as if she were 解任するd by something over there, she turned to her canvas. There it was—her picture. Yes, with all its greens and blues, its lines running up and across, its 試みる／企てる at something. It would be hung in the attics, she thought; it would be destroyed. But what did that 事柄? she asked herself, taking up her 小衝突 again. She looked at the steps; they were empty; she looked at her canvas; it was blurred. With a sudden intensity, as if she saw it （疑いを）晴らす for a second, she drew a line there, in the centre. It was done; it was finished. Yes, she thought, laying 負かす／撃墜する her 小衝突 in extreme 疲労，（軍の）雑役, I have had my 見通し.

THE END

This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia